SECTION L
"Dhritarashtra said, 'What did that Pandava king, the
son of Dharma, say,
O Sanjaya, after hearing that a large force hath been
assembled here for
gladdening us? How also is Yudhishthira acting, in view of
the coming
strife, O Suta, who amongst his brothers and sons are
looking up to his
face, desirous of receiving his orders? Provoked as he is by
the
deceptions of my wicked sons, who, again, are dissuading
that king of
virtuous behaviour and conversant with virtue, saying,--Have
peace?'
"Sanjaya said, 'All the Panchalas, along with the other
sons of Pandu,
are looking up to Yudhishthira's face, blessed be thou, and
he too is
restraining them all. Multitudes of cars belonging to the
Pandavas and
the Panchalas are coming in separate bodies for gladdening
Yudhishthira,
the son of Kunti, ready to march to the field of battle. As
the sky
brightens up at the advent of the rising sun, so the
Panchalas are
rejoicing at their union with Kunti's son of blazing
splendour, risen
like a flood of light. The Panchalas, the Kekayas, and the
Matsyas, along
with the very herdsmen that attend on their kine and sheep,
are rejoicing
and gladdening Yudhishthira, the son of Pandu. Brahmana and
Kshatriya
girls and the very daughters of the Vaisyas, in large
number, are coming
in playful mood for beholding Partha accounted in coat of
mail.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Tell us, O Sanjaya, of the forces
of
Dhrishtadyumna, as also of the Somakas, and of all others,
with which the
Pandavas intend to fight with us.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus interrogated, in the
midst of the Kurus
and in their very hall, the son of Gavalgana' became thoughtful
for a
moment and seemed to draw repeatedly deep and long sights;
and suddenly
he fell down in a swoon without any apparent reason. Then in
that
assembly of kings, Vidura said loudly, 'Sanjaya, O great
king, hath
fallen down on the ground senseless, and cannot utter a
word, bereft of
sense and his intellect clouded.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Without doubt, Sanjaya, having
seen those mighty
car-warriors, the sons of Kunti, hath his mind filled with
great anxiety
in consequence of those tigers among men.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having recovered
consciousness, and being
comforted, Sanjaya addressed king Dhritarashtra in the midst
of that
concourse of Kurus in that hall, saying, 'Indeed, O king of
kings, I saw
those great warriors, the sons of Kunti, thinned in body, in
consequence
of the restraint in which they had lived in the place of the
king of the
Matsyas. Hear, O King, with whom the Pandavas will contend
against you.
With that hero Dhrishtadyumna as their ally, they will fight
against you.
With that personage of virtuous soul, who never forsaketh
truth through
anger or fear, temptation, or for the sake of wealth, of
disputation; and
who is, O King, a very authority in matters of religion,
himself being
the best of those that practise virtue;--with him, who hath
never made an
enemy, the sons of Pandu will fight against you.' He unto
whom no one on
earth is equal in might of arms, and who, wielding his bow
had brought
all kings under subjection, and who, vanquishing of old all
the people of
Kasi and Anga and Magadha, as also the Kalingas;--with that
Bhimasena
will the sons of Pandu fight against, you. Indeed, he
through whose might
the four sons of Pandu quickly could alight on the earth,
having issued
forth from the (burning) house of lac that son of Kunti,
Vrikodara, who
became the means of their rescue from the cannibal Hidimva;
that son of
Kunti, Vrikodara, who became their refuge when the daughter
of Yajnasena
was being carried away by Jayadratha; indeed, with that
Bhima. who
rescued the assembled Pandavas from the conflagration at
Varanavata; even
with him (as their ally) will they fight against you. He,
who for the
gratification of Krishna slew the Krodhavasas, having
penetrated the
rugged and terrible mountains of Gandhamadana, he to whose
arms hath been
imparted the might of ten thousand elephants; with that
Bhimasena (as
their ally) the Pandavas will fight against you. That hero,
who, for the
gratification of Agni, with Krishna only for his second,
bravely
vanquished of yore Purandara in fight; he who gratified by
combat that
God of gods, the trident-bearing lord of Uma--Mahadeva
himself having the
mountains for his abode; that foremost of warriors who
subjugated all the
kings of the earth--with that Vijaya (as their ally) the
Pandavas will
encounter you in battle. That wonderful warrior Nakula, who
vanquished
the whole of the western world teeming with Mlechchas, is
present in the
Pandava camp. With that handsome hero, that unrivalled
bowman, that son
of Madri, O Kauravya, the Pandavas will fight against you.
He who
vanquished in battle the warriors of Kasi, Anga, and
Kalinga,--with that
Sahadeva will the Pandavas encounter you in battle. He, who
in energy
hath for his equals only four men on earth, viz.,
Aswatthaman and
Dhrishtaketu and Rukmi and Pradyumna,--with that Sahadeva,
youngest in
years, that hero among men, that gladdener of Madri's heart,
with him, O
King, will you have a destructive battle. She, who, while
living of yore
as the daughter of the king of Kasi, had practised the
austerest
penances; she, who, O bull of the Bharata race, desiring
even in a
subsequent life to compass the destruction of Bhishma, took
her birth as
the daughter of Panchala, and accidentally became afterwards
a male; who,
O tiger among men, is conversant with the merits and
demerits of both
sexes; that invincible prince of the Panchala who
encountered the
Kalingas in battle, with what Sikhandin skilled in every
weapon, will the
Pandavas fight against you. She whom a Yaksha for Bhishma's
destruction
metamorphosed into a male, with that formidable bowman will
the Pandavas
fight against you. With those mighty bowmen, all, brothers
those five
Kekaya princes, with those heroes clad in mail will the
Pandavas fight
against you. With that warrior of long arms: endued with great
activity
in the use of weapons, possessed of intelligence and prowess
incapable of
being baffled, with that Yuyudhana, the lion of the Vrishni
race, will
you have to fight. He, who had been the refuge of the
high-souled
Pandavas for a time, with that Virata, will ye have an
encounter in
battle. The lord of Kasi, that mighty car-warrior who ruleth
in Varanasi
hath become an ally of theirs; with him the Pandavas will
fight against
you. The high-souled sons of Draupadi, tender in years but
invincible in
battle, and unapproachable like snakes of virulent poison,
with them,
will the Pandavas fight against you. He, that in energy is
like unto
Krishna and in self-restraint unto Yudhishthira, with that
Abhimanyu,
will the Pandavas fight against you. That war-like son of
Sisupala,
Dhrishtaketu of great fame, who in energy is beyond
comparison and who
when angry is incapable of being withstood in battle, with
that king of
the Chedis who has joined the Pandavas at the head of an
Akshauhini of
his own, will the sons of Pandu fight against you. He that
is the refuge
of the Pandavas, even as Vasava is of the celestials, with
that Vasudeva,
the Pandavas will fight against you. He also, O bull of
Bharata race,
Sarabha the brother of the king of the Chedis, who again is
united with
Karakarsa, with both these, the Pandavas will fight against
you.
Sahadeva, the son of Jarasandha, and Jayatsena, both
unrivalled heroes in
battle, are resolved upon fighting for the Pandavas. And
Drupada too,
possessed of great might, and followed by a large force, and
reckless of
his life, is resolved to fight for the Pandavas. Relying
upon these and
other kings by hundreds, of both the eastern and northern
countries, king
Yudhishthira the just, is prepared for battle.'"
SECTION LI
"Dhritarashtra said, 'All these named by thee are,
indeed, endued with
great courage, but all of them together are equal to Bhima
singly. My
fear, O child, from the wrathful Bhima is, indeed, very
great, like that
of fat deer from an enraged tiger. I pass all my nights in
sleeplessness,
breathing deep and hot sighs afraid of Vrikodara, O child,
like an animal
of any other species afraid of the lion. Of mighty arms, and
in energy
equal unto Sakra himself, I see not in this whole army even
one that can
withstand him in battle. Exceedingly wrathful and determined
in
animosity, that son of Kunti and Pandu smileth not even in
jest, is mad
with rage, casteth his glances obliquely, and speaketh in a
voice of
thunder. Of great impetuosity and great courage, of long
arms and great
might, he will not, in battle, leave even one of my foolish
sons alive.
Indeed, Vrikodara, that bull among the Kurus, whirling his
mace in
battle, will, like a second Yama mace in hand slay all my
sons who are
afflicted by a heavy calamity. Even now I see that terrible
mace of his,
with eight sides made of steel, and adorned with gold,
uplifted like a
Brahmana's curse. As a lion of mighty strength among a flock
of deer,
Bhima will range among my troops. He only (amongst his
brothers) always
displayed his strength cruelly towards my sons. Eating
voraciously, and
endued with great impetuosity, from his very childhood he
hath been
behaving inimically towards my children. My heart trembleth
(to remember)
that even in their childhood, Duryodhana and other sons of
mine, while
fighting with him (sportively) were always ground down by
the
elephant-like Bhima. Alas, my sons have always been
oppressed by his
might, and it is that Bhima of terrible prowess that hath
been the cause
of this rupture. Even now I behold Bhima, mad with rage,
fighting in the
very van, and devouring the whole of my host consisting of
men,
elephants, and steeds. Equal unto Drona and Arjuna in
weapons, his speed
equal unto the velocity of the wind, and in wrath like unto
Maheswara
himself, who is there, O Sanjaya, that would slay that
wrathful and
terrible hero in battle? I think it to be a great gain that
my sons were
not even then slain by that slayer of enemies who is endued
with such
energy. How can a human being withstand the impetuosity of
that warrior
in battle who slew Yakshas and Rakshasas of terrible might
before? O
Sanjaya, even in his childhood he was never completely under
my control.
Injured by my wicked sons, how can that son of Pandu come
under my
control now? Cruel and extremely wrathful, he would break
but not bend.
Of oblique glances and contracted eye-brows, how can he be
induced to
remain quiet? Endued with heroism, of incomparable might and
fair
complexion, tall like a palmyra tree, and in height taller
than Arjuna by
the span of the thumb, the second son of Pandu surpasseth
the very steeds
in swiftness, and elephants in strength, speaketh in
indistinct accents,
and possesseth eyes having the hue of honey. As regards form
and might,
even such was he in his very boyhood, as I truly heard long
before from
the lips of Vyasa! Terrible and possessed of cruel might,
when angry he
will destroy in battle with his iron-mace cars and elephants
and men and
horses. By acting against his wishes, that foremost of
smiters who is
ever wrathful and furious, hath before been, O child,
insulted by me.
Alas, how will my sons bear that mace of his which is
straight, made of
steel, thick, of beautiful sides, adorned with gold, capable
of slaying a
hundred, and producing a terrible sound when hurled at the
foe? Alas, O
child, my foolish sons are desirous of crossing that
inaccessible ocean
constituted by Bhima, which is really shoreless, without a
raft on it,
immeasurable in depth, and full of currents impetuous as the
course of
arrows. Fools in reality though boasting of their wisdom,
alas, my
children do not listen to me even though I cry out.
Beholding only the
honey they do not see the terrible fall that is before them.
They that
will rush to battle with Death himself in that human shape,
are certainly
doomed to destruction by the Supreme Ordainer, like animals
within the
lion's view. Full four cubits in length, endued with six
sides and great
might, and having also a deadly touch, when he will hurl his
mace from'
the sting, how shall my sons, O child, bear its impetus?
Whirling his
mace and breaking therewith the heads of (hostile)
elephants, licking
with his tongue the corners of his mouth and drawing long
breaths, when
he will rush with loud roars against mighty elephants,
returning the
yells of those infuriated beasts that might rush against
him, and when
entering the close array of cars he will slay, after taking
proper aim,
the chief warriors before him, what mortal of my party will
escape from
him looking like a blazing flame? Crushing my forces and
cutting a
passage through them, that mighty armed hero, dancing with
mace in hand,
will exhibit the scene, witnessed during the universal
Dissolution at the
end of a Yuga. Like an infuriated elephant crushing trees
adorned with
flowers, Vrikodara, in battle will, furiously penetrate the
ranks of my
sons. Depriving my warriors of their cars, drivers, steeds,
and
flag-staff, and afflicting all warriors fighting from cars
and the backs
of elephants, that tiger among men will, O Sanjaya, like the
impetuous
current of Ganga throwing down diverse trees standing on its
banks, crush
in battle the troops of my sons. Without doubt, O Sanjaya,
afflicted by
the fear of Bhimasena, my sons and their dependents and all
the allied
kings will fly in different directions. It was this Bhima
who, having
entered of old, with Vasudeva's aid, the innermost
apartments of
Jarasandha, overthrew that king endued with great energy;
that lord of
Magadha, the mighty Jarasandha, having fully brought under
his subjection
the goddess Earth, oppressed her by his energy. That the
Kauravas in
consequence of Bhishma's prowess, and the Andhakas and the
Vrishnis in
consequence of their policy, could not be subjugated by him
was due only
to their good fortune. What could be more wonderful than
that the heroic
son of Pandu, of mighty arms and without any weapons, having
approached
that king, slew him in a trice? Like a venomous snake, whose
poison hath
accumulated for years, Bhima will, O Sanjaya, vomit in
battle the poison
of his wrath upon my sons! Like the foremost of the
celestials, the great
Indra, smiting the Danavas with his thunderbolt, Bhimasena
will, mace in
hand, slay all my sons! Incapable of being withstood or
resisted, of
fierce impetus and powers, and with eyes of a coppery hue, I
behold even
now that Vrikodara failing upon my sons. Without mace or
bow, without car
or coat of mail, fighting with his bare arms only, what man
is there that
can stand before him? Bhishma, that regenerate Drona, and
Kripa the son
of Saradwat,--these are as much acquainted as I myself with
the energy of
the intelligent Bhima. Acquainted with the practice of those
that are
noble, and desirous of death in battle, these bulls among
men will take
their stand in the van of our army. Destiny is everywhere powerful,
especially in the case of a male person, for beholding the
victory of the
Pandavas in battle, I do not yet restrain my sons. These
mighty bowmen of
mine, desirous of treading in that ancient track leading up
to heaven,
will lay down their lives in battle, taking care, however,
of earthly
fame. O child, my sons are the same to these mighty bowmen
as the
Pandavas are to them, for all of them are grandsons of
Bhishma and
disciples of Drona and Kripa. O Sanjaya, the little
acceptable services
that we have been able to do unto these three venerable
ones, will
certainly be repaid by them owing to their own noble
dispositions. It is
said that death in battle of a Kshatriya, who hath taken up
arms and
desireth to observe Kshatriya practices is, indeed, both
good and
meritorious. I weep, however, for all those that will fight
against the
Pandavas. That very danger hath now come which was foreseen
by Vidura at
the outset. It seems, O Sanjaya, that wisdom is incapable of
dispelling
woe; on the other hand, it is overwhelming woe that
dispelleth wisdom.
When the very sages, that are emancipated from all worldly
concerns and
that behold, standing aloof, all the affairs of the
universe, are
affected by prosperity and adversity, what wonder is there
that I should
grieve, I who have my affections fixed on a thousand things
such as sons,
kingdom, wives, grandsons, and relatives? What good can
possibly be in
store for me on the accession of such a frightful danger?
Reflecting on
every circumstance, I see the certain destruction of the
Kurus. That
match at dice seems to be the cause of this great danger of
the Kurus.
Alas, this sin was committed from temptation by foolish
Duryodhana,
desirous of wealth; I believe all this to be the untoward
effect of
ever-fleeting Time that bringeth on everything. Tied to the
wheel of
Time, like its periphery, I am not capable of flying away
from it. Tell
me, O Sanjaya, where shall I go? What shall I do, and, how
shall I do it?
These foolish Kauravas will all be destroyed, their Time having
come.
Helplessly I shall have to hear the wailing of women when my
hundred sons
will all be slain. Oh, how may death come upon me? As a
blazing fire in
the summer season., when urged by the wind, consumeth dry
grass, so will
Bhima, mace in hand, and united with Arjuna, slay all on my
side!'"
SECTION LII
"Dhritarashtra said, 'He whom we have never heard to
speak a falsehood,
he who hath Dhananjaya to fight for him, may have the
sovereignty of even
the three worlds. Reflecting from day to day I do not find
the warrior
who may, on his car, advance in battle against the wielder
of Gandiva.
When that wielder of Gandiva will shoot winged arrows and
Nalikas and
shafts capable of piercing the breast of warriors, there is
no rival of
his in battle. If those bulls among men, those
heroes,--Drona and
Karna,--those foremost of mighty men, versed in weapons and
invincible in
battle, withstand him, the result may be very doubtful, but
I am sure
that the victory will not be mine. Karna is both
compassionate and
heedless, and preceptor is aged and hath affection for this
pupil.
Partha, however, is able and mighty, of firm grasp (of the
bow). Terrible
will be the encounter between them, without resulting in any
one's
defeat. Conversant with weapons and endued with heroism, all
of them have
earned great fame. They may relinquish the very sovereignty
of the gods,
but not the chance of winning victory. There would be peace,
without
doubt, upon the fall of either of these two (Drona and
Karna) or of
Falguna, There is none, however, who can either slay or
vanquish Arjuna.
Alas, how may his wrath that hath been excited against my
foolish sons be
pacified. Others there are acquainted with the use of
weapons, that
conqueror are conquered; but it is heard that Falguna always
conquereth.
Three and thirty years have passed away since the time, when
Arjuna,
having invited Agni, gratified him at Khandava, vanquishing
all the
celestials. We have never heard of his defeat anywhere, O
child. Like the
case of Indra, victory is always Arjuna's, who hath for his
charioteer in
battle Hrishikesa, endued with the same character and
position. We hear
that the two Krishnas on the same car and the stringed
Gandiva,--these
three forces,--have been united together. As regards
ourselves, we have
not a bow of that kind, or a warrior like Arjuna, or a
charioteer like
Krishna. The foolish followers of Duryodhana are not aware
of this. O
Sanjaya, the blazing thunderbolt falling on the head leaveth
something
undestroyed, but the arrows, O child, shot by Kiritin leave
nothing
undestroyed. Even now I behold Dhanajaya shooting his arrows
and
committing a havoc around, picking off heads from bodies
with his arrowy
showers! Even now I behold the arrowy conflagration, blazing
all around,
issuing from the Gandiva, consuming in battle the ranks of
my sons. Even
now it seemeth to me that, struck with panic at the rattle
of
Savyasachin's car, my vast army consisting of diverse forces
is running
away in all directions. As a tremendous conflagration,
wandering in all
directions, of swelling flames and urged by the wind,
consumeth dry
leaves and grass, so will the great fame of Arjuna's weapons
consume all
my troops. Kiritin, appearing as a foe in battle, will vomit
innumerable
arrows and become irresistible like all destroying Death
urged forward by
the Supreme Ordainer. When I shall constantly hear of evil
omens of
diverse kinds happening in the homes of the Kurus. and
around them and on
the field of battle, then will destruction, without doubt,
overtake the
Bharats.'"
SECTION LIII
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Endued with great prowess and
eager for victory,
even as the sons themselves of Pandu are, so are their
followers, who are
all resolved to sacrifice their lives and determined to win
victory. Even
thou, O son, hast told me of my mighty enemies, viz., the
kings of the
Panchalas, the Kekayas, the Matsyas, and the Magadhas. He,
again, who at
his will can bring under his subjection all the three worlds
with Indra
at their head, even that Creator of the universe, the mighty
Krishna is
bent on giving victory upon the Pandavas. As regards
Satyaki, he acquired
in no time the whole science of arms from Arjuna. That scion
of Sini's
race will stand on the battle-field, shooting his shafts
like husbandmen
sowing seeds. The prince of Panchala, Dhristadyumna, that
mighty
car-warrior of merciless deeds, acquainted with all superior
weapons,
will fight with my host. Great is my fear, O child from the
wrath of
Yudhishthira, from the prowess of Arjuna, and from the Twins
and
Bhimasena. When those lords of men will, in the midst of my
army, spread
their superhuman net of arrows, I fear my troops will not
come out of it.
It is for this, O Sanjaya, that I weep. That son of Pandu,
Yudhishthira,
is handsome, endued with great energy, highly blessed,
possessed of
Brahma force, intelligent, of great wisdom, and virtuous
soul. Having
allies and counsellors, united with persons ready for
battle, and
possessing brothers and father-in-law who are all heroes and
mighty
car-warriors, that tiger among men, the son of Pandu, is
also endued with
patience, capable of keeping his counsels, compassionate,
modest, of
powers incapable of being baffled, possessed of great
learning, with soul
under proper control, ever waiting upon the aged, and
subdued senses;
possessed thus of every accomplishment, he is like unto a
blazing fire.
What fool, doomed to destruction and deprived of sense, will
jump,
moth-like, into that blazing and irresistible Pandava fire!
Alas, I have
behaved deceitfully towards him. The king, like unto a fire
of long
flames, will destroy all my foolish sons in battle without
leaving any
alive. I, therefore, think that it is not proper to fight
with them. Ye
Kauravas, be ye of the same mind. Without doubt, the whole
race of Kuru
will be destroyed, in case of hostilities being waged. This
appears to me
very clearly, and if we act accordingly, my mind may have
peace. If war
with them doth not seem beneficial to you, then we will
strive to bring
about peace. Yudhishthira will never be indifferent when he
sees us
distressed, for he censures me only as the cause of this
unjust war.'"
SECTION LIV
"Sanjaya said, It is even so, O great king, as thou, O
Bharata, sayest.
On the event of battle, the destruction of the Kshatriyas by
means of
Gandiva is certain. This, however, I do not understand, how
when thou art
always wise and especially acquainted with the prowess of
Savyasachin,
thou followest yet the counsels of thy sons. Having O bull
of the Bharata
race, injured the sons of Pritha from the very beginning,
having in fact,
committed sins repeatedly, this is not, O great king, the
time (to
grieve). He that occupies the position of a father and a
friend, if he is
always watchful and of good heart, should seek the welfare
(of his
children); but he that injures, cannot be called a father.
Hearing of the
defeat of the Pandavas at dice, thou hadst, O king, laughed
like a child,
saying, 'This is won, this is acquired!' When the harshest
speeches were
addressed to the sons of Pritha, thou didst not then interfere,
pleased
at the prospect of thy sons winning the whole kingdom. Thou
couldst not
however, then see before thee inevitable fall. The country
of the Kurus,
including the region called Jangala is, O king, thy paternal
kingdom.
Thou hast, however, obtained the whole earth by those
heroes. Won by the
strength of their arms, the sons of Pritha made over thee
this extensive
empire. Thou thinkest, however, O best of kings, that all
this was
acquired by thee. When thy sons, seized by the king of the
Gandharvas,
were about to sink in a shoreless sea without a raft to save
them, it was
Partha, O king, that brought them back. Thou hadst, like a
child,
repeatedly laughed, O monarch, at the Pandavas when they
were defeated at
dice and were going into exile. When Arjuna poureth a shower
of keen
arrows, the very oceans dry up, let alone beings of flesh
and blood.
Falguna is the foremost of all shooters; Gandiva is the
foremost of all
bows; Kesava is the foremost of all beings; the Sudarsana is
the foremost
of all weapons; and of cars, that furnished with the banner
bearing the
blazing Ape on it is the foremost. That car of his, bearing
all these and
drawn by white steeds, will, O king, consume us all in
battle like the
upraised wheel of Time. O bull of the Bharata race, his is
even now the
whole earth and he is the foremost of all kings, who hath
Bhima and
Arjuna to fight for him. Beholding the host sinking in
despair when
smitten by Bhima, the Kauravas headed by Duryodhana will all
meet
destruction. Struck with the fear of Bhima and Arjuna, the
sons, O king,
and the kings following them, will not, O lord, be able to
win victory.
The Matsyas, the Panchalas, the Salways and the Surasenas,
all decline to
pay thee homage now and all disregard thee. Acquainted with
the energy of
that wise king, all of them, however, have joined that son
of Pritha, and
for their devotion to him they are always opposed to thy
sons. He that,
by his evil deeds, afflicted the sons of Pandu, who are all
wedded to
virtue and undeserving of destruction, he that hateth them
even
now,--that sinful man, O monarch, who is none else than thy
son,--should,
with all his adherents, be checked by all means. It behoveth
thee not to
bewail in this strain. Even this was said by myself as well
as by the
wise Vidura at the time of the gambling match at dice. These
thy
lamentations in connection with the Pandavas, as if thou
wert a helpless
person, are, O king, all useless.'"
SECTION LV
"Duryodhana said, 'Fear not, O king. Nor shouldest thou
grieve for us. O
monarch, O lord, we are quite able to vanquish the foe in
battle. When
the Parthas had been exiled to the woods, there came unto
them the slayer
of Madhu with a vast army in battle array and capable of
crushing hostile
kingdoms; and there also came unto them the Kekayas, and
Dhrishtaketu,
and Dhrishtadyumna of Pritha's race and numerous other kings
in their
train; and all those great car-warriors were assembled in a
place not far
from Indraprastha; and having assembled together they
censured thee and
all the Kurus. And O Bharata, all those warriors with
Krishna at their
head paid their homage unto Yudhishthira clad in deerskin
and seated in
their midst. And all those kings then suggested to
Yudhishthira that he
should take back the kingdom. And all of them desired to
slay thee with
all the followers. And hearing of all this, O bull of the
Bharata race, I
addressed Bhishma and Drona and Kripa, struck with fear, O
king, at the
prospect of the ruin that threatened our kindred. And I said
unto them,
'I think the Pandavas will not abide by the agreement made
by them;
Vasudeva desireth our utter extinction. I think also that
with the
exception of Vidura all of you will be slain, although the
chief of the
Kurus, Dhritarashtra, conversant with morality, will not be
included in
the slaughter, O sire, effecting our complete destruction,
Janardana
wisheth to bestow upon Yudhishthira the entire kingdom of
the Kurus. What
should be done? Shall we surrender, or fly, or shall we
fight the foe
giving up every hope of life? If, indeed, we stand up
against them, our
defeat is certain, for all the kings of the earth are under
Yudhishthira's command. The people of the realm are all
annoyed with us,
and all our friends also are angry with us. All the kings of
the earth
are speaking ill of us, and especially all our friends and
relatives.
There can be no fault in our surrender, for from time
immemorial, the
weaker party is known to conclude peace. I grieve, however,
for that lord
of men, my, blind father, who may, on my account, be
overtaken by woe and
misery that is endless. [It is known to thee, O king, even
before this,
that thy other sons were all opposed to the foe for pleasing
me only].
Those mighty car-warriors, the sons of Pandu, will, indeed,
avenge their
wrongs by destroying the whole race of king Dhritarashtra
with all his
counsellors.--(It was thus that I addressed them, and)
seeing me
afflicted by great anxiety and my senses tortured, Drona and
Bhishma and
Kripa and Drona's son then addressed me, saying, 'Fear not,
O represser
of foes, for if the foe wage hostilities with us, they will
not be able
to vanquish us when we take the field. Every one of us is
singly capable
of vanquishing all the kings of the earth. Let them come.
With keen-edged
arrows we will curb their pride. Inflamed with anger upon
the death of
his father, this Bhishma (amongst us) in days of old had
conquered all
the kings of the earth, on a single car. O Bharata, his
wrath excited,
that best of the Kurus smote numberless ones amongst them,
whereupon from
fear, they are surrendered to this Devavrata seeking his
protection. That
Bhishma, united with us, is still capable of vanquishing the
foe in
battle. Let thy fears, therefore, O bull of the Bharata
race, be all
dispelled.'
"Duryodhana continued, 'Even this was the resolve then
formed by these
heroes of immeasurable energy. The whole earth was formerly
under the
foe's command. Now, however, they are incapable of
vanquishing us in
battle, for our enemies, the sons of Pandu, are now without
allies and
destitute of energy. O bull of the Bharata race, the
sovereignty of the
earth now resteth in me, and the kings also, assembled by
me, are of the
same mind with me in weal or woe. Know thou, O best of the
Kuru race,
that all these kings, O slayer of foes, can, for my sake,
enter into the
fire or the sea. They are all laughing at thee, beholding
thee filled
with grief and including in these lamentations like one out
of his wits,
and affrighted at the praises of the foe. Every one amongst
these kings
is able to withstand the Pandavas. Indeed, sire, every one
regardeth
himself; let thy fears, therefore, be dispelled. Even Vasava
himself is
not capable of vanquishing my vast host. The Self-create
Brahma himself,
if desirous of slaying it, cannot annihilate it. Having
given up all
hopes of a city, Yudhishthira craveth only five villages,
affrighted, O
lord, at the army I have assembled and at my power. The
belief thou
entertainest in the prowess of Vrikodara, the son of Kunti,
is unfounded.
O Bharata, thou knowest not the extent of my prowess. There
is none on
earth equal to me in an encounter with the mace. None have
ever surpassed
me in such an encounter, nor will any surpass me. With
devoted
application and undergoing many privations, I have lived in
my
preceptor's abode. I have completed my knowledge and
exercises there. It
is for this that I have no fear either of Bhima or of
others. When I
humbly waited upon Sankarshana (my preceptor), blessed be
thou, it was
his firm conviction that Duryodhana hath no equal in the
mace. In battle
I am Sankarshana's equal, and in might there is none
superior to me on
earth. Bhima will never be able to bear the blow of my mace
in battle. A
single blow, O king, that I may wrathfully deal unto Bhima
will
certainly, O hero, carry him without delay to the abode of
Yama. O king,
I wish to see Vrikodara mace in hand. This hath been my
long-cherished
desire. Struck in battle with my mace, Vrikodara, the son of
Pritha, will
fall dead on the ground, his limbs shattered. Smitten with a
blow of my
mace, the mountains of Himavat may split into a hundred
thousands
fragments. Vrikodra himself knoweth this truth, as also
Vasudeva and
Arjuna, that there is no one equal to Duryodhana in the use
of mace. Let
thy fears, therefore, caused by Vrikodara. be dispelled, for
I will
certainly slay him in fierce conflict. Do not, O king, give
way to
melancholy. And after I have slain him, numerous
car-warriors of equal or
superior energy, will, O bull among the Bharatas, speedily
throw Arjuna
down. Bhishma, Drona Kripa and Drona's son, Karna and,
Bhurisravas,
Salya, the king of Pragjyotish, and Jayadratha, the king of
the
Sindhus,--every one of these, O Bharata, is singly capable
of slaying the
Pandavas. When united together, they will, within a moment,
send Arjuna
to the abode of Yama. There, indeed, is no reason why the
united army of
all the kings will be incapable of vanquishing Dhananjaya
singly. A
hundred times shrouded by immeasurable arrows shot by
Bhishma and Drona
and Drona's son and Kripa, and deprived of strength, Partha
will have to
go unto Yama's abode. Our grandsire born of Ganga is, O
Bharata, superior
to Santanu himself. Like unto a regenerate saint, and
incapable of being
withstood by the very celestials, he took his birth amongst
men. There is
no slayer of Bhishma, O king, on earth, for his father,
being gratified,
gave him the boon,--Thou shalt not die except when it is thy
own wish.
And Drona took his birth in a water-pot from the regenerate
saint
Bharadwaja. And from Drona hath taken birth his son, having
a knowledge
of the highest weapons. And this the foremost of preceptors.
Kripa also,
hath taken his birth from the great Rishi Gautama. Born in a
clump of
heath this illustrious one, I think, is incapable of being
slain. Then
again, O king, the father, mother and maternal uncle of
Aswatthaman,--these three,--are not born of woman's womb. I
have that
hero also on my side. All these mighty car-warriors, O king,
are like
unto celestials, and can, O bull of the Bharata race,
inflict pain on
Sakra himself in battle. Arjuna is incapable of even looking
at any one
of these singly. When united together, these tigers among
men will
certainly slay Dhananjaya. Karna also, I suppose, is equal
unto Bhishma
and Drona and Kripa. O Bharata, Rama himself had told
him,--Thou art
equal unto me. Karna had two ear-rings born with him, of
great brilliance
and beauty; for Sachi's gratification Indra begged them of
that repressor
of foes, in exchange, O king, of an infallible and terrible
shaft. How
would Dhananjaya, therefore, escape with life from Karna who
is protected
by that arrow? My success, therefore, O king, is as certain
as a fruit
held fast in my own grasp. The utter defeat also of my foes
is already
bruited about on earth. This Bhishma, O Bharata, killeth every
day ten
thousand soldiers. Equal unto him are these bowmen, Drona,
Drona's son
and Kripa. Then, O repressor of foes, the ranks of the
Samsaptaka
warriors have made this resolution,--Either we will slay
Arjuna or that
Ape-bannered warrior will slay us. There are other kings
also, who firm
in their resolve of slaying Savyasachin, regard him as
unequal to
themselves. Why dost thou then apprehend danger from the
Pandavas? When
Bhimasena will be slain, O Bharata, who else (amongst them)
will fight?
Tell me this, O repressor of foes, if thou knowest any
amongst the foes.
The five brothers, with Dhrishtadyumna and Satyaki,--these
seven warriors
of the enemy, O king, are regarded as their chief strength.
Those,
however, amongst us, that are our chief warriors, are
Bhishma, Drona,
Kripa, Drona's son, Karna, Somadatta, Vahlika, and Salya,
the king of
Pragjyotisha, the two kings (Vindha and Anuvinda) of Avanti,
and
Jayadratha; and then, O king, thy sons Dussasana, Durmukha,
Dussaha,
Srutayu; Chitrasena, Purumitra, Vivingsati, Sala,
Bhurisravas, and
Vikarna. O king, I have assembled one and ten Akshauhinis.
The army of
the enemy is less than mine, amounting only to seven
Akshauhinis. How
then can I be defeated? Vrihaspati hath said that an army
which is less
by a third ought to be encountered. My army, O king,
exceedeth that of
the foe by a third. Besides, O Bharata, I know that the
enemy hath many
defects, while mine, O lord, are endued with many good
virtues. Knowing
all this, O Bharata, as also the superiority of my force and
the
inferiority of the Pandavas, it behoveth thee not to lose
thy senses.
'Having said this, O Bharata, that conqueror of hostile
chiefs,
Duryodhana, asked Sanjaya again, anxious to known more about
the doings
of the Pandavas.'"
SECTION LVI
"Duryodhana said, 'Having obtained, O Sanjaya, an army
numbering seven
Akshauhinis, what is Yudhishthira, the son of Kunti, with
the other kings
in his company, doing in view of the war?'
"Sanjaya said, 'Yudhishthira, O king, is very cheerful
in view of the
battle. And so also are Bhimasena and Arjuna. The twins also
are
perfectly fearless. Desirous of making an experiment of the
mantras
(obtained by him). Vibhatsu, the son of Kunti, yoked his
celestial car
illuminating all the directions. Accoutred in mail, he
looked like a mass
of clouds charged with lightning. After reflecting for a
while, he
cheerfully addressed me, saying,--Behold, O Sanjaya, these
preliminary
signs. We will certainly conquer.' Indeed, what Vibhatsu
said unto me
appeared to me to be true.'
"Duryodhana said, 'Thou rejoicest to applaud those sons
of Pritha
defeated at dice. Tell us now what sort of steeds are yoked
unto Arjuna's
car and what sort of banners are set up on it?'
"Sanjaya said, 'O great king, the celestial artificer
called Tashtri or
Bhaumana, aided by Sakra and Dhatri, created forms of
diverse kinds and
great beauty for Arjuna's car. And displaying divine
illusion they placed
on his flagstaff those celestial forms, large and small, of
great value.
And at Bhimasena's request, Hanumat, the son of the
Wind-god, will also
place his own image on it. And Bhaumana has, in its
creation, had
recourse to such illusion that that banner covers, both
perpendicularly
and laterally, an area of one yojana, and even if trees
stand in its way,
its course cannot be impeded. Indeed, even as Sakra's bow of
diverse
colours is exhibited in the firmament, and nobody knows of
what it is
made, so hath that banner been contrived by Bhaumana, for
its form is
varied and ever varying. And as column of smoke mixed with
fire riseth
up, covering the sky and displaying many bright hues and
elegant shapes,
so doth that banner contrived by Bhaumana rear its head.
Indeed, it hath
no weight, nor is it capable of being obstructed. And unto
that car are a
century of excellent celestial steeds of white hue and
endued with the
speed of the mind, all presented by Chitrasena (the king of
the
Gandharvas). And neither on earth, O king, nor in the sky,
nor in heaven,
their course can be impeded. And formerly a boon hath been
granted to the
effect that their number would always remain full how often
so ever they
might be slain. And unto Yudhishthira's car are yoked large
steeds of
equal energy and white in colour like ivory. And unto
Bhimasena's car are
yoked courses endued with the speed of the wind and the
splendour of the
seven Rishis. And steeds of sable bodies and backs
variegated like the
wings of the Tittri bird, all presented by his gratified
brother Falguna,
and superior to those of the heroic Falguna himself,
cheerfully carry
Sahadeva. And Nakula of Ajamida's race, the son of Madri, is
borne, like
Indra the slayer of Vritra, by excellent steeds, presented
by the great
Indra himself, all mighty as the wind and endued with great
speed. And
excellent steed of large size, equal unto those of the
Pandavas
themselves in years and strength, endued with great
swiftness and of
handsome make, and all presented by the celestials, carry
those youthful
princes, the sons of Subhadra and Draupadi.'"
SECTION LVII
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Whom hast thou, O Sanjaya, seen
to have, from
affection, arrived there, and who will, on behalf of the
Pandavas, fight
my son's forces?'
"Sanjaya said, 'I have seen Krishna, the foremost of
the Andhakas and the
Vrishnis, arrived there, and Chekitana, as also Satyaki,
otherwise called
Yuyudhana. And those two mighty car-warriors, proud of their
strength and
famed over all the world, have joined the Pandavas, each
with a separate
Akshauhini of troops. And Drupada, the king of the
Panchalas, surrounded
by his ten heroic sons--Satyajit and others--headed by
Dhrishtadyumna,
and well-protected by Sikhandin, and having furnished his
soldiers with
every necessary thing, hath come there with a full
Akshauhini, desirous
of honouring Yudhishthira. And that lord of earth, Virata,
with his two
sons Sankha and Uttara, as also with those heroes Suryadatta
and
others--headed by Madiraksha and surrounded by one
Akshauhini of troops,
hath thus accompanied by brothers and sons, joined the son
of Pritha. And
the son of Jarasandha, the king of Magadha, and
Dhrishtaketu, the king of
the Chedis, have separately come there, each accompanied by
an Akshauhini
of troops. And the five brothers of Kekaya, all having
purple flags, have
joined the Pandavas, surrounded by an Akshauhini of troops.
Then
numbering to this extent, have I seen assembled there, and
these, on
behalf of the Pandavas, will encounter the Dhartarashtra
host. That great
car-warrior, Dhrishtadyumna, who is acquainted with human,
celestial,
Gandharva and Asura arrays of battle, leadeth that host. O
king, Bhishma,
the son of Santanu, has been assigned to Sikhandin as his
share; and
Virata with all his Matsya warriors will support Sikhandin.
The mighty
king of the Madras hath been assigned to the eldest son of
Pandu as his
share, though some are of opinion that those two are not
well-matched.
Duryodhana with his sons and his ninety-nine brothers, as
also the rulers
of the east and the south, have been assigned to Bhimasena
as his share.
Karna, the son of Vikartana, and Jayadratha the king of the
Sindhus, have
been assigned to Arjuna as his share. And those heroes also
on the earth
who are incapable of being withstood and who are proud of
their might,
have been accepted by Arjuna as his share. And those mighty
bowmen, the
five royal brothers of Kekaya, will put forth their strength
in battle,
accepting the Kekaya warriors (on Dhritarashtra's side) as
antagonists.
And in their share are included the Malavas also, and the
Salwakas, as
also, the two famous warriors of the Trigarta host who have
sworn to
conquer or die. And all the sons of Duryodhana and
Dussasana, as also
king Vrihadvala, have been assigned to Subhadra's son as his
share. And
those great bowmen, the sons of Draupadi, having cars
furnished with
gold-embroidered banners, all headed by Dhrishtadyumna,
will, O Bharata,
advance against Drona. And Chekitana on his car desireth to
encounter
Somadatta in single combat with him, while Satyaki is
anxious to battle
against the Bhoja chief, Kritavarman. And the heroic son of
Madri,
Sahadeva, who setteth up terrible roars in battle, hath
intended to take
as his share thy brother-in-law, the son of Suvala. And
Nakula also, the
son of Madravati, hath intended to take as his share the
deceitful Uluka
and the tribes of the Saraswatas. As for all the other kings
of the
earth, O Monarch, who will go to battle, the sons of Pandu
have, by
naming them, distributed them in their own respective
shares. Thus hath
the Pandava host been distributed into divisions. Do thou now,
without
delay, with thy sons, act as thou thinkest best.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Alas, all my foolish sons,
addicted to deceitful
dice, are already dead when it is the mighty Bhima with whom
they desire
to encounter in the field of battle. All the kings of the
earth too,
consecrated by Death himself for sacrifice, will rush to the
Gandiva,
like so many moths into fire. Methinks my host is already
put to flight
by those illustrious warriors formerly injured by me. Who,
indeed, shall
follow to battle my warriors, whose ranks will be broken by
the sons of
Pandu in the encounter? All of them are mighty car-warriors,
possessed of
great bravery, of famous achievements, endued with great
prowess, equal
unto the fiery sun in energy, and all victorious in battle.
Those that
have Yudhishthira for their leader, the slayer of Madhu for
their
protector, the heroic Savyasachin and Vrikodara for their
warriors, and
Nakula, and Sahadeva, and Dhrishtadyumna, the son of
Prishata, and
Satyaki, and Drupada, and Dhrishtaketu with his son, and
Uttamaujas, and
the unconquerable Yudhamanyu of the Panchalas, and
Sikhandin, and
Kshatradeva, and Uttara, the son of Virata, and Kasayas, the
Chedis, the
Matsyas, the Srinjayas, Vabhru the son of Virata, the
Panchalas, and the
Prabhadrakas, for fighting for them, those, indeed, from
whom Indra
himself cannot, if they are unwilling, snatch this
earth,--those heroes,
cool and steady, in fight, who can split the very
mountains--alas, it is
with them that are endued with every virtue and possessed of
superhuman
prowess that this wicked son of mine, O Sanjaya, desireth to
fight,
disregarding me even though I am crying myself hoarse!'
"Duryodhana said, 'Both the Pandavas and ourselves are
of the same race;
both they and we tread upon the same earth, why dost thou
think that
victory will declare itself for only the Pandavas? Bhishma,
Drona, Kripa,
the unconquerable Karna, Jayadratha, Somadatta, and
Aswatthaman-all
mighty bowmen and endued with great energy,--are incapable
of being
vanquished by Indra himself united with the celestials. What
sayst thou
then, O father of the Pandavas? Ali these noble and heroic
kings of the
earth, bearing weapons, O father, are quite capable, for my
sake, of
withstanding the Pandavas, while the latter are not capable
of even
gazing at my troops. I am powerful enough to encounter in
battle the
Pandavas with their sons. O Bharata, all those rulers of the
earth, who
are anxious for my welfare, will certainly seize all the
Pandavas like a
herd of young deer by means of net. I tell thee, in
consequence of our
crowds of cars and snares of arrows, the Panchalas and the
Pandavas will
all be routed.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O Sanjaya, this my son speaketh
like a mad man, for
he is incapable of vanquishing in battle Yudhishthira the
just. This
Bhishma truly knoweth the might of the famous, powerful,
virtuous, and
high-souled Pandavas and their sons, for he doth not wish a
battle with
those illustrious ones. But tell me again O Sanjaya, of
their movements.
Tell me, who are inciting those illustrious and mighty
bowmen endued with
great activity, like priests enkindling (Homa) fires with
libations of
clarified butter?'
"Sanjaya said, 'O Bharata, Dhrishtadyumna is always
urging the Pandavas
to war, saying, 'Fight ye, best among the Bharatas. Do not
entertain the
least fear. All those rulers of the earth, who, courted by
Dhritarashtra's son, will become in that fierce encounter
target of
showers of weapons,--indeed, I alone will encounter all
those angry kings
assembled together with their relatives, like a whale
seizing little
fishes from the water. Bhishma and Drona and Kripa and Karna
and Drona's
son and Salya and Suyodhana,--them all I withstand, like the
bank
resisting the swelling sea.' Unto him saying thus, the
virtuous king
Yudhishthira said, 'The Panchalas and the Pandavas wholly
depend upon thy
prowess and steadiness. Rescue us safely from the war. I
know, O
mighty-armed one, that thou art firm in the duties of the
Kshatriya
order. Thou art, indeed, quite competent to smite alone the
Kauravas.
When the latter, eager for fight, will stand before us, what
thou, O
repressor of foes, wilt arrange, will certainly be for our
good. Even
this is the opinion of those acquainted with the scriptures,
that the
hero, who, displaying his prowess, relieth those that after
the rout run
away from the battle-field, seeking for protection, is to be
bought with
a thousand. Thou, O bull among men, art brave, mighty, and
powerful.
Without doubt, thou art that deliverer of those that are over-powered
with fear on the field of battle.' And when the righteous
Yudhishthira
the son of Kunti said this, Dhrishtadyumna fearlessly
addressed me in
these words, 'Go thou, O Suta, without delay, and say unto
all those that
have come to fight for Duryodhana, say unto the Kurus of the
Pratipa
dynasty with the Vahlikas, the son of Saradwata and Karna
and Drona, and
Drona's son, and Jayadratha, and Dussasana, and Vikarna and
king
Duryodhana, and Bhishma,--Do not suffer yourselves to be
slain by Arjuna,
who is protected by the celestials. Before that happens, let
some good
man approach Yudhishthira and entreat that son of Pandu,
that best of
men, to accept the kingdom (surrendered by them) without
delay. There is
no warrior on the earth like unto Savyasachin, son of Pandu,
of prowess
incapable of being baffled. The celestial car of the holder
of Gandiva is
protected by the very gods. He is incapable of being
vanquished by human
beings. Do not, therefore, bend your mind to war!'"
SECTION LVIII
"Dhritarashtra said, Yudhishthira the son of Pandu is
endued with
Kshatriya energy and leadeth the Brahmacharya mode of life
from his very
youth. Alas, with him these foolish sons of mine desire to
fight,
disregarding me that am thus bewailing. I ask thee, O Duryodhana,
O
foremost of the Bharata race, desist from hostility. O
chastiser of foes,
under any circumstances, war is never applauded. Half the
earth is quite
enough for the maintenance of thyself and all thy followers.
Give back
unto the sons of Pandu, O chastiser of foes, their proper
share. All the
Kauravas deem just this to be consistent with justice, that
thou shouldst
make peace with the high-souled sons of Pandu. Reflect thus,
O son, and
thou wilt find that this thy army is for thy own death. Thou
understandest not this from thy own folly. I myself do not
desire war,
nor Vahlika, nor Bhishma, nor Drona, nor Aswatthaman, nor
Sanjaya, nor
Somadatta, nor Salya, nor Kripa, nor Satyavrata, nor
Purumitra, nor
Bhurisravas,--in fact, none of these desireth war. Indeed,
those warriors
upon whom the Kauravas, when afflicted by the foe, will have
to rely, do
not approve of the war. O child, let that be acceptable to
thee. Alas,
thou dost not seek it of thy own will, but it is Karna and
the
evil-minded Dussasana and Sakuni, the son of Suvala, that
are leading
thee to it.'
"Duryodhana said, 'I challenge the Pandavas to battle,
without depending
upon thyself, Drona, or Aswatthaman, or Sanjaya, or Vikarna,
or Kamvoja,
or Kripa, or Vahlika, or Satyavrata, or Purumitra, or
Bhurisravas, or
others of thy party. But, O bull among men, only myself and
Karna, O
sire, are prepared to celebrate the sacrifice of battle with
all the
necessary rites, making Yudhishthira the victim. In that
sacrifice, my
car will be the altar; my sword will be the smaller ladle,
my mace, the
large one, for pouring libations; my coat of mail will be
assembly of
spectators; my four steeds will be the officiating priests;
my arrows
will be the blades of Kusa grass; and fame will be the
clarified butter.
O king, performing, in honour of Yama, such a sacrifice in
battle, the
ingredients of which will all be furnished by ourselves, we
will return
victoriously covered with glory, after having slain our
foes. Three of
us, O sire, viz., myself and Karna and my brother
Dussasana,--will slay
the Pandavas in battle. Either I, slaying the Pandavas, will
sway this
Earth, or the sons of Pandu, having slain me, will enjoy
this Earth. O
king, O thou of unfading glory, I would sacrifice my life,
kingdom,
wealth, everything, but would not be able to live side by
side with the
Pandavas. O venerable one, I will not surrender to the
Pandavas even that
much of land which may be covered by the sharp point of a
needle.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'I now abandon Duryodhana for
ever. 'A nevertheless
grieve for you all, ye kings, that will follow this fool who
is about to
proceed to Yama's abode. Like tigers among a herd of deer,
those foremost
of smiters-the sons of Pandu,--will smite down your
principal leaders
assembled for battle. Methinks, the Bharata host, like a
helpless woman,
will be afflicted and crushed and hurled to a distance by
Yuyudhana of
long arms. Adding to the strength of Yudhishthira's army,
which without
him was already sufficient, Sini's son will take up his
stand on the
field of battle and scatter his arrows like seeds on a
cultivated field.
And Bhimasena will take up his position in the very van of
the
combatants, and all his soldiers will fearlessly stand in
his rear, as
behind a rampart. Indeed, when thou, O Duryodhana, wilt
behold elephants,
huge as hills, prostrated on the ground with their tusks
disabled, their
temples crushed and bodies dyed with gore,--in fact, when
thou wilt see
them lying on the field of battle like riven hills, then,
afraid of a
clash with him, thou wilt remember these my words. Beholding
thy host
consisting of cars, steeds, and elephants, consumed by
Bhimasena, and
presenting the spectacle of a wide-spread conflagration's
track, thou
wilt remember these my words. If ye do not make peace with
the Pandavas,
overwhelming calamity will be yours. Slain by Bhimasena with
his mace, ye
will rest in peace. Indeed, when thou wilt see the Kuru host
levelled to
the ground by Bhima, like a large forest torn up by the
roots, then wilt
thou remember these my words.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having said this unto all
those rulers of the
earth, the king addressing Sanjaya again, asked him as
follows.'"
SECTION LIX
Dhritarashtra said, 'Tell me, O thou of great wisdom, what
high-souled
Vasudeva and Dhananjaya said. I am anxious to hear from thee
all about
this.'
"Sanjaya said, 'Listen, O king, as I tell thee the
state in which I found
Krishna and Dhananjaya. I will also, O Bharata, tell thee
what those
heroes said; O king, with looks bent down and hands joined
together, and
with senses well restrained, I entered the inner apartments
for
conferring with those gods among men. Neither Abhimanyu nor
the Twins can
repair to that place where are the two Krishnas and Draupadi
and lady
Satyabhama. There I beheld those chastisers of foes,
exhilarated with
Bassia wine, their bodies adorned with garlands of flowers.
Attired in
excellent robes and adorned with celestial ornaments, they
sat on a
golden dais, decked with numerous gems, and covered over
with carpets of
diverse texture and hue. And I beheld Kesava's feet resting
upon Arjuna's
lap while those of the high-souled Arjuna rested upon the
laps of Krishna
and Satyabhama. Partha then pointed out to me (for a seat) a
foot-stool
made of gold. Touching it with my hand, I seated myself down
on the
ground. And when he withdraw his feet from the foot-stool, I
beheld
auspicious marks on both his soles. Those consisted of two
longitudinal
lines running from heels to fore-toe, O sire, endued with
black
complexions, of high statures, and erect like Sala trunks,
beholding
those youthful heroes, both seated on the same seat, a great
fear seized
me. They seemed to me to be Indra and Vishnu seated
together, though
Duryodhana of dull sense knoweth it no consequence of his
reliance on
Drona and Bhishma and on the loud vaunts of Karna. That very
moment, I
was convinced that the wishes of Yudhishthira the just, who
had those two
for obeying his orders, were certain to succeed. Being
hospitably
entertained with food and drink, and honoured with other
courtesies, I
conveyed to them thy message, placing my joined hands on my
head. Then
Partha, removing Kesava's auspicious foot from his lap, with
his hand
scarred by the flappings of the bow-string, urged him to
speak. Sitting
up erect like Indra's banner, adorned with every ornament,
and resembling
Indra himself in energy, Krishna then addressed me. And the
words which
that best of speakers said were sweet, charming and mild,
though awful
and alarming to the son of Dhritarashtra. Indeed, the words
uttered by
Krishna, who alone is fit to speak, were of correct emphasis
and accent,
and pregnant with meaning, though heart-rending in the end.
And Vasudeva
said, 'O Sanjaya, say thou these words unto the wise
Dhritarashtra and in
the hearing of that foremost of the Kurus, Bhishma, and also
of Drona,
having first saluted at our request, O Suta, all the aged
ones and hawing
enquired after the welfare of the younger ones, 'Do ye
celebrate diverse
sacrifices, making presents unto the Brahmanas, and rejoice
with your
sons and wives, for a great danger threatens ye? Do ye give
away wealth
unto deserving persons, beget desirable sons, and do
agreeable offices to
those that are dear to thee, for king Yudhishthira is eager
for victory?'
While I was at a distance, Krishna with tears addressing me
said, 'That
debt, accumulating with time, hath not yet been paid off by
me. Ye have
provoked hostilities with that Savyasachin, who hath for his
bow the
invincible Gandiva, of fiery energy, and who hath me for his
helpmate.
Who, even if he were Purandara himself, would challenge
Partha having me
for his help-mate, unless, of course, his span of life were
full? He that
is capable of vanquishing Arjuna in battle is, indeed, able
to uphold the
Earth with his two arms, to consume all created things in
anger and hurl
the celestials from Heaven. Among the celestials, Asuras,
and men, among
Yakshas, Gandharvas, and Nagas, I do not find the person
that can
encounter Arjuna in battle. That wonderful story which is
heard of an
encounter in the city of Virata between a single person on
one side and
innumerable warriors on the other, is sufficient proof of
this. That ye
all fled in all directions being routed in the city of
Virata by that son
of Pandu singly, is sufficient proof of this. Might,
prowess, energy,
speed, lightness of hand, indefatiguableness, and patience
are not to be
found in any one else save Partha.' Thus spoke Hrishikesa
cheering up
Partha by his words and roaring like rain-charged clouds in
the
firmament. Having heard these words of Kesava, the
diadem-decked Arjuna,
of white steeds, also spoke to the same effect.'"
SECTION LX
"Vaisampayana said, 'Having heard these words of
Sanjaya, the monarch
endued with the eye of wisdom, took that speech into his
consideration as
regards its merits and demerits. And having counted in
detail the merits
and demerits as far as he could, and having exactly
ascertained the
strength and weakness of both parties, the learned and
intelligent king,
ever desirous of victory to his sons, then began to compare
the powers of
both sides. And having at last ascertained that the Pandavas
were endued
with strength and energy both human and divine, and that the
Kurus were
much weaker Dhritarashtra said unto Duryodhana, 'This
anxiety, O
Duryodhana, always filleth me. Indeed, it doth not leave me.
Truly, it
seemeth that I behold it with my eye. This conviction is not
a matter of
inference. All created beings show great affection for their
offsprings,
and do, to the best of their power, what is agreeable and
beneficial to
them. This is generally to be seen also in the case of
benefactors. They
that are good always desire to return the good done to them
and to do
what is highly agreeable to their benefactors. Remembering
what was done
to him to Khandava, Agni will, no doubt, reader aid to
Arjuna in this
terrible encounter between the Kurus and the Pandavas. And
from parental
affection, Dharma. and other celestials duly invoked, will
come together
to the aid of the Pandavas. I think that to save them from
Bhishma and
Drona and Kripa, the celestials will be filled with wrath,
resembling the
thunderbolt in its effects. Endued with energy and
well-versed in the use
of weapons, those tigers among men, the sons of Pritha, when
united with
the celestials, will be incapable of being even gazed upon
by human
warriors, He who hath the irresistible, excellent and
celestial Gandiva
for his bow, he who hath a couple of celestial quivers
obtained from
Varuna,--large, full of shafts, and inexhaustible, he on whose
banner,
that is unobstructed like smoke in its action, is stationed
the
monkey-image of celestial origin, whose car is unequalled on
the earth
girt by the four seas, and the rattle of which as heard by
men is like
the roar of the clouds, and which like the rolling of the
thunder
frightens the foe; he whom the whole world regards as
superhuman in
energy; he whom all the kings of the earth know to be the
vanquisher of
the very gods in battle; he that taketh up five hundred
arrows at a time
and in the twinkling of the eye, shooteth them, unseen by
other, to a
great distance; that son of Pritha and tiger among
car-warriors and
chastiser of foes, whom Bhishma and Drona and Kripa and
Drona's son and
Salya, the king of the Madras, and in fact, all impartial
persons, regard
as incapable of being vanquished by even earthly kings of
superhuman
prowess, when ready for fight who shooteth at one stretch
full five
hundred arrows, and who is equal unto Kartavirya in strength
of arms;
that great bowman, Arjuna, equal unto Indra or Upendra in
prowess,--I
behold that great warrior committing a great havoc in this
terrible
battle. O Bharata, reflecting day and night on this, I am
unhappy and
sleepless, through anxiety for the welfare of the Kurus. A
terrible
destruction is about to overtake the Kurus, if there is
nothing but Peace
for ending this quarrel. I am for peace with the Parthas and
not for war.
O child, I always deem the Pandavas mightier than the
Kurus.'"
SECTION LXI
"Vaisampayana said, 'Hearing these words of his father,
the passionate
son of Dhritarashtra inflamed with great wrath, again said
these words,
of envy, of 'Thou thinkest the Parthas having the celestials
for their
allies, are incapable of being vanquished. Let this thy
fear, O best of
kings, be dispelled. The gods attained to their divinity for
absence of
desire, covetousness, and of enmity, as also for their
indifference to
all worldly affairs. Formerly, Dwaipayana-Vyasa and Narada
of great
ascetic austerities, and Rama, the son of Jamadagni, told us
this. The
gods never like human beings engage in work, O bull of the
Bharata race,
from desire, or wrath, or covetousness, or envy. Indeed, if
Agni, or
Vayu, or Dharma, or Indra, or the Aswins had ever engaged
themselves in
works from worldly desire, then the sons of Pritha could
never have
fallen into distress. Do not, therefore, by any means,
indulge in such
anxiety, because the gods, O Bharata, always set their eyes
on affairs
worthy of themselves. If, however, envy or lust become
noticeable in the
gods in consequence of their yielding to desire, then,
according to what
has been ordained by the gods themselves, such envy or Just
can never
prevail. Charmed by me, Agni will be instantly extinguished,
even if he
blazes up all around for consuming all creatures. The energy
with which
the gods are endued is, indeed, great, but know, O Bharata,
that mine is
greater than that of the gods. If the Earth herself cleaves
in twain, or
mountain crests split, I can re-unite them, O king, by my
incantations
before the eyes of all. If for the destruction of this
universe of
animate and inanimate, mobile and immobile creatures, there
happeneth a
terrific tempest or stony shower of loud roar, I can always,
from
compassion for created beings, stop it before the eyes of
all. When the
waters are solidified by me, even cars and infantry can move
over them.
It is I who set agoing all the affairs of both gods and
Asuras. Unto
whatever countries I go with my Akshauhinis on any mission,
my steeds
move whithersoever I desire. Within my dominions there are
no fearful
snakes, and protected by my incantations, creatures within
my territories
are never injured by others that are frightful. The very
clouds, O king,
pour, as regards those dwelling in my dominions, showers as
much as they
desire and when they desire. All my subjects, again, are
devoted to
religion and are never subject to calamities of season. The
Aswins, Vayu,
Agni, Indra with the Maruts, and Dharma will not venture to
protect my
foes. If these had been able to protect by their might my
adversaries,
never would the sons of Pritha have fallen into such
distress for three
and ten years. I tell thee truly that neither gods, nor
Gandharvas nor
Asuras nor Rakshasas are capable of saving him who hath
incurred my
displeasure; I have never before been baffled as regards the
reward to
punishment that I intended to bestow or inflict on friend or
foe. If
ever, O repressor of foes, I said this is to be,--that hath
always been.
People, therefore, have always known me as a speaker of
truth. All
persons can bear witness to my greatness, the fame of which
hath spread
all around. I mention this, O king, for thy information and
not from
pride. Never had I, O king, praised myself before, for to
praise one's
own self is mean. Thou wilt hear of defeat of the Pandavas
and the
Matsyas, the Panchalas and the Kekayas, of Satyaki and
Vasudeva, at my
hands. Indeed, as rivers, on entering the ocean, are
entirely lost in it,
so the Pandavas with all their followers, on approaching me,
will all be
annihilated. My intelligence is superior, my energy is
superior, my
prowess is superior, my knowledge is superior, my resources
are superior
by far to those of the Pandavas. Whatever knowledge of
weapons is in the
Grandsire, in Drona, and Kripa, and Salya, and Shalya, exist
in me as
well.
'Having said these words, O Bharata, Duryodhana, that
repressor of foes,
again asked Sanjaya, in order to ascertain the proceedings
of
Yudhishthira bent upon war.'"
SECTION LXII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Without much minding
Dhritarashtra, the son of
Vichitravirya who was about to ask of Partha, Karna said
unto
Dhritarashtra's son these words, cheering up the spirit of
the assembled
Kurus, 'Coming to know of the false pretence under which I
obtained the
Brahma weapon of old from Rama, the latter told me,--When
thy hour will
come thy memory will fail thee in respect of this weapon.
Even for so
great an offence I was cursed so lightly by that great
Rishi, my
preceptor. That great Rishi of fierce energy is capable of
consuming even
the entire Earth with her seas. By attention and personal
bravery, I
appeased his heart. I have that weapon with me still, and my
period is
not yet run. I am, therefore, fully competent (to win
victory) Let the
responsibility be mine. Having obtained the favour of that
Rishi, I will
slay within the twinkling of an eye the Panchalas, the
Karushas, the
Matsyas, and the sons of Pritha with their sons and
grandsons, and bestow
on thee numerous regions won by my weapons. Let the
Grandsire and Drona
and all the kings stay with thee. I will slay the sons of
Pritha,
marching forth with the chief warriors of my army. Let that
task be
mine.' Unto him speaking thus, Bhishma said, 'What sayest
thou, O Karna?
Thy intellect is clouded at the approach of thy hour. Knowest
thou not, O
Karna, that when the chief is slain, the sons of
Dhritarashtra will all
be slain? Having heard of the feat achieved by Dhananjaya,
with Krishna
only as his ally, at the burning of the Khandava forest, it
behoveth thee
with thy friends and relatives to restrain thy mind. The
shaft that the
illustrious and adorable chief of the celestials, the great
Indra, gave
thee, thou wilt see, will be broken and reduced to ashes
when struck by
Kesava with his discus. That other shaft of serpentine mouth
that shineth
(in thy quiver) and is respectfully worshipped by thee with
flowery
garlands, will, O Karna, when struck by the son of Pandu
with his shafts,
perish with thee. O Karna, the slayer of Vana and Bhumi's
son (Naraka),
Vasudeva himself, who hath, in the thickest of battle, slain
foes equal
and even superior to thee, protecteth the diadem-decked
Arjuna'.
"Karna said, 'Without doubt, the chief of the Vrishnis
is even so.
Further, I admit, that that high-souled one is even more
than that. Let,
however, the Grandsire listen to the effect of the bit of
harsh speech
that he hath uttered. I lay down my weapons. The Grandsire
will
henceforth behold me in court only and not in battle. After
thou hast
become quiet, the rulers of the earth will behold my prowess
in this
world.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having said this, that great
bowman (Karna),
leaving the court went to his own abode. Bhishma, however, O
king,
addressing Duryodhana in the midst of the Kurus, and
laughing aloud,
said, 'How truly doth the Suta's son keep his promise. Why
having
repeatedly given his pledge, saying,--The kings of Avanti
and Kalinga,
Jayadratha, and Chediddhaja and Valhika standing as
spectators, I will
slay hostile warriors by thousands and tens of
thousands,--how will he
discharge that obligation? Having distributed his divisions
in
counter-array and scattering heads by thousands, behold the
havoc
committed by Bhimasena. Indeed, that moment, when,
representing himself
as a Brahmana unto the holy and blameless Rama, Vikartana's
son obtained
that weapon, that vile wretch lost both his virtue and
asceticism.' O
king of kings, when Bhishma said this after Karna had gone
away giving up
his weapons, Duryodhana, that foolish son of Vichitravirya's
son,
addressed Santanu's son in these words.'"
SECTION LXIII
"Duryodhana said, 'The son of Pritha are all as other
men, and are, in
fact, of earthly birth as other men. Why then dost thou
think that they
are sure to win victory? Both ourselves and they are equal
in energy, in
prowess, in age, in intelligence, in knowledge of the
scriptures, in
weapons, in the art of war, in lightness of hand, and in
skill. All of us
are of the of same species, all being men by birth. How
then, O
grandsire, dost thou know that victory will be theirs? I do not
seek the
accomplishment of my aims by relying upon thee, or Drona, or
Kripa or
Valhika, or upon the other kings. Myself, and Karna, the son
of
Vikartana, and my brother Dussasana, will slay in battle the
five sons of
Pandu by sharpened arrows. Then shall we, O king, gratify
Brahmanas by
performing great sacrifices of diverse kinds, with abundant
Dakshinas,
and by gifts of kine and horses and wealth. When my troops
will drag by
the aid of their mighty arms the Pandavas in battle, like
hunters
dragging a herd of deer by a net, or whirlpools drawing a
crewless boat,
then the sons of Pandu, beholding us their foe, supported by
crowds and
cars and elephants, will give up their pride, and not they
alone but
Kesava also.' Hearing this, Vidura said, 'Venerable persons
of infallible
knowledge say that in this world self-restraint is highly
beneficial. In
the case of Brahmana especially, it is his duty. He whose
self-restraint
followeth charity, asceticism, knowledge, and study of the
Vedas, always
winneth success, forgiveness, and the fruit of his gifts.
Self-restraint
enhanceth energy, and is an excellent and holy attribute.
Freed from sin
and his energy increased by Self-restraint, one acquireth
even Brahma
through it. People are always afraid of those that are
without
self-restraint, as if the latter were very Rakshasas. And it
is for
keeping these under check that the self-Existent created the
Kshatriyas.
It hath been said that Self-restraint is an excellent vow
for all the
four modes of life. I regard those attributes as its
indications which
woe their origin to self-restraint, Those indications are
forgiveness,
firmness of mind, abstention from injury, an equal regard
for all things,
truthfulness of speech, simplicity, control over the senses,
patience,
gentleness of speech, modesty, steadiness, liberality,
mildness,
contentment, and faith, he that hath self-restraint casteth
off Just,
avarice, pride, wrath, sleep, boastfulness, self-esteem,
malice, and
sorrow. Purity and absence of crookedness and fraud, are the
distinctive
marks of a man of self-restraint. He that is not covetous,
that is
satisfied with a little, that regardeth not objects
provoking lust, and
that is as grave as the ocean, is known as a man of
self-restraint. He
that is well-behaved, of good disposition and contented
soul, that
knoweth his own self is possessed of wisdom, winneth great
regard here
and attaineth to a blissful state hereafter. Possessed of
mature wisdom,
he that hath no fear of other creatures and whom other
creatures fear
not, is said to be the foremost of men. Seeking the good of
all, he is a
universal friend, and no one is made unhappy by him. Endued
with gravity,
like that of the ocean and enjoying contentment in
consequence of his
wisdom, such a man is always calm and cheerful. Regulating
their conduct
according to the acts practised by the righteous olden times
and before
their eyes, they that are self-restrained, being devoted to
peace,
rejoice in this world. Or, abandoning Action, because
contented in
consequence of Knowledge, such a person, with his senses
under control
moveth quickly in this world, waiting for the inevitable
hour and
absorption into Brahma. And as the track of feathery
creatures in the sky
is incapable of being perceived, so the path of the sage
enjoying
contentment in consequence of Knowledge is not visible.
Abandoning, the
world he that betaketh himself, in pursuit of emancipation,
to the
Sannyasa mode of life, hath bright and eternal regions
assigned to him in
heaven.'"
SECTION LXIV
"Vidura said, 'We have heard, O sire, from old men,
that once on a time a
fowler spread his net on the ground for catching feathery
denizens of the
air. And in that net were ensnared at the same time two
birds that lived
together. And taking the net up, the two winged creatures
soared together
into the air. And seeing them soar into the sky, the fowler,
without
giving way to despair, began to follow them in the direction
they flew,
Just then, an ascetic living in a hermitage (close by), who
had finished
his morning prayers, saw the fowler running in that manner
hoping still
to secure the feathery creatures. And seeing that tenant of
the earth
quickly pursuing those tenants of the air, the ascetic, O
Kaurava,
addressed him in this Sloka,--O fowler, it appears very strange
and
wonderful to me that thou, that art a treader of the earth,
pursuest yet
a couple of creatures that are tenants of the air. The
fowler said,
'These two, united together, are taking away my snare.
There, however,
where they will quarrel they will come under my control.'
"Vidura continued, 'The two birds, doomed to death,
soon after
quarrelled. And when the foolish pair quarrelled, they both
fell on the
earth. And when, ensnared in the meshes of death, they began
to contend
angrily against each other, the fowler approached
unperceived and sized
them both. Even thus those kinsmen who fall out with one
another for the
sake of wealth fall into the hands of the enemy like the
birds I have
cited, in consequence of their quarrel. Eating together,
talking
together,--these are the duties of kinsmen, and not
contention under any
circumstances. Those kinsmen, that with loving hearts wait
on the old,
become unconquerable like a forest guarded by lions. While
those, O bull
of the Bharata race, that having won enormous riches
nevertheless, behave
like mean-minded men, always contribute to the prosperity of
their foes.
Kinsmen, O Dhritarashtra, O bull of the Bharata race, are
like charred
brands, which blaze up when united but only smoke when
disunited. I will
now tell thee something else that I saw on a
mountain-breast. Having
listened to that also, do, O Kaurava, what is for thy best.
Once on a
time we repaired to the northern mountain, accompanied by
some hunters
and a number of Brahmanas, fond of discoursing on charms and
medicinal
plants. That northern mountain, Gandhamadana, looked like a
grove. As its
breast was overgrown on all sides with trees and diverse
kinds of
luminous medicinal herbs, it was inhabited by Siddhas and
Gandharvas. And
there we all saw a quantity of honey, of a bright yellow
colour and of
the measure of a jar, placed on an inaccessible precipice of
the
mountain. That honey, which was Kuvera's favourite drink,
was guarded by
snakes of virulent poison. And it was such that a mortal,
drinking of it
would win immortality, a sightless man obtain sight, and an
old man would
become a youth. It was that those Brahmanas conversant with
sorcery spoke
about that honey. And the hunters' seeing that honey,
desired, O king, to
obtain it. And they all perished in that inaccessible
mountain-cave
abounding with snakes. In the same way, this thy son
desireth to enjoy
the whole earth without a rival. He beholdeth the honey, but
seeth not,
from folly, the terrible fall. It is true, Duryodhana
desireth an
encounter in battle with Savyasachin, but I do not see that
energy or
prowess in him which may carry him safe through it. On a
single car
Arjuna conquered the whole earth. At the head of their hosts
Bhishma and
Drona and others were frightened by Arjuna and utterly
routed at the city
of Virata. Remember what took place on that occasion. He
forgiveth still,
looking up to thy face and waiting to know what thou wouldst
do. Drupada,
and the king of Matsyas, and Dhananjaya, when angry, will,
like flames of
fire urged by the wind, leave no remnant (of thy army). O
Dhritarashtra,
take king Yudhishthira on thy lap since both parties can,
under no
circumstances, have victory when thy will be engaged in
battle.'"
SECTION LXV
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Consider, O Duryodhana, O dear
son, what I tell
thee. Like an ignorant traveller thou thinkest, the wrong
path to be the
right one, since thou art desirous of robbing the energy of
the five sons
of Pandu, who are even as the five elements of the universe
in their
subtle form upholding all mobile and immobile things.
Without the certain
sacrifice of thy life thou art unable to vanquish
Yudhishthira, the son
of Kunti, who is the foremost of all virtuous persons in
this world.
Alas, like a tree defying the mighty tempest, thou chafest
at Bhimasena
who hath not his peer (among men) in might and who is equal
unto Yama
himself in battle. What man of sense would encounter in
battle the
wielder of Gandiva, who is the foremost of all wielders of
weapons, as
the Meru among mountains? What man is there whom
Dhrishtadyumna, the
prince of Panchala, cannot overthrow, shooting his arrows
among the foes,
like the chief of the celestials hurling his thunderbolt?
That honoured
warrior among the Andhakas and the Vrishnis, the
irresistible Satyaki,
ever engaged in the good of the Pandavas, will also
slaughter thy host.
What man of sense, again, would encounter the lotus-eyed
Krishna, who, as
regards the measure of his energy and power, surpasseth the
three worlds?
As regards Krishna, his wives, kinsmen, relatives, his own
soul and the
whole earth, put on one scale, weigheth with Dhananjaya on
the other.
That Vasudeva, upon whom Arjuna relieth, is irresistible,
and that host
where Kesava is, becometh irresistible everywhere. Listen,
therefore, O
child, to the counsels of those well-wishers of thine whose
words are
always for thy good. Accept thou thy aged grandsire,
Bhishma, the son of
Santanu, as thy guide. Listen thou to what I say, and what
these
well-wishers of the Kurus, Drona, and Kripa, and Vikarna,
and king
Vahlika say. These all are as I myself. It behoveth thee to
regard them
as much as thou regardest me, since, O Bharata, all these
are conversant
with morality and bear affection to thee as much as I myself
do. The
panic and rout, before thy eyes, at the city of Virata, of
all thy troops
with thy brothers, after surrender of the king,--indeed,
that wonderful
story that is heard of an encounter at that city between one
and many,
are sufficient proof (of the wisdom of what I say). When
Arjuna singly
achieves all that, what will not the Pandavas achieve when
united
together? Take them by the hands as thy brothers, and
cherish them with a
share of the kingdom.'"
SECTION LXVI
"Vaisampayana said, 'Having addressed Suyodhana thus,
the highly blessed
and wise Dhritarashtra again asked Sanjaya, saying, 'Tell
me, O Sanjaya,
what thou hast not yet said, viz., what Arjuna told thee
after the
conclusion of Vasudeva's speech, for great is my curiosity
to hear it.'
"Sanjaya said, 'Having heard the words spoken by
Vasudeva, the
irresistible Dhananjaya, the son of Kunti, when the
opportunity came,
said these words in the hearing of Vasudeva. 'O Sanjaya, our
grandsire,
the son of Santanu, and Dhritarashtra, and Drona, and Kripa,
and Karna,
and king Vahlika, and Drona's son, and Somadatta, and Sakuni
the son of
Suvala; and Dussasana, and Sala, and Purumitra, and
Vivingsati; Vikarna,
and Chitrasena, and king Jayatsena, and Vinda and Anuvinda,
the two
chiefs of Avanti, and Bhurisravas, and king Bhagadatta, and
king
Jarasandha and other rulers of the earth, assembled there to
fight for
the good of the Kauravas, are all on the eve of death. They
have been
assembled by Dhritarashtra's son for being offered up as
libations on the
blazing Pandava-fire. In my name, Sanjaya, enquire after the
welfare of
those assembled kings according to their respective ranks,
paying them
proper regard at the same time. Thou shouldest also, O
Sanjaya, say this,
in the presence of all kings, unto Suyodhana-that foremost
of all sinful
men. Wrathful and wicked, of sinful soul and exceedingly
covetous, do
thou, O Sanjaya, see that that fool with his counsellors
hears all that I
say.' And with this preface, Pritha's son Dhananjaya, endued
with great
wisdom, and possessed of large eyes with red corners,
glancing at
Vasudeva, then spoke unto me these words pregnant with both
virtue and
profit, 'Thou hast already heard the measured words spoken
by the
high-souled chief of the Madhu's race. Say unto the
assembled kings that
those are also my words. And say this also for me, unto
those kings,--Do
ye together try to act in such a way that libations may not
have to be
poured into the arrowy fire of the great sacrifice of
battle, in which
the rattle of car-wheels will sound as mantras, and the
rank-routing bow
will act as the ladle. If, indeed, ye do not give up unto
Yudhishthira,
that slayer of foes, his own share in the kingdom asked back
by him, I
shall then, by means of my arrows, send all of you, with
cavalry,
infantry, and elephants, into the inauspicious regions of
departed
spirits.' Then bidding adieu unto Dhananjaya and Hari of
four arms and
bowing unto them both, I have with great speed come hither
to convey
those words of grave import to thee, O thou that art endued
with
effulgence equal that of the very gods.'
SECTION LXVII
"Vaisampayana said, 'When Duryodhana, the son of
Dhritarashtra, showed
little regard for the words spoken by Sanjaya, and when the
rest remained
silent, the assembled kings rose up and retired. And after
all the kings
of the earth had retired, king Dhritarashtra, who always
followed the
counsels of his son from affection, wishing success to the
assembled
kings, began to enquire in secret of Sanjaya about the
resolve of his own
party, and of the Pandavas who were hostile to him. And
Dhritarashtra
said, 'Tell me truly, O son of Gavalgana, in what consists
the strength
and weakness of our own host, Minutely acquainted as thou
art with the
affairs of the Pandavas, tell me in what lies their
superiority and in
what, their inferiority. Thou are fully conversant with the
strength of
both parties, Thou knowest all things, and art well-versed
in all matters
of virtue and profit. Asked by me, O Sanjaya, say which of
the parties,
when engaged in battle, will perish?'
"Sanjaya said, 'I will not say anything to thee in
secret, O king, for
then thou mayst entertain ill-feelings towards me. Bring
thou hither, O
Ajamida, thy father Vyasa of high vows and thy queen
Gandhari. Conversant
with morality, of keen perception, and capable of arriving
at the truth,
they will remove any ill-feelings thou mayst cherish against
me. In their
presence, O king, I will tell thee everything about the
intensions of
Kesava and Partha.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus addressed, Dhritarashtra
caused both
Gandhari and Vyasa to be brought there. And introduced by
Vidura they
entered the court without delay. And understanding the
intentions of both
Sanjaya and his son, Krishna-Dwaipayana endued with great
wisdom said,
'Say, O Sanjaya, unto the enquiring Dhritarashtra everything
that he
desireth to know. Tell him truly all that thou knowest about
Vasudeva and
Arjuna.'"
SECTION LXVIII
"Sanjaya said, 'Those adorable bowmen, Arjuna and
Vasudeva, who are
perfectly equal unto each other in respect of their godlike nature,
have
taken their births of their own will. O lord, the discus
owned by
Vasudeva, of abundant energy, occupieth a space full five
cubits in
diameter, is capable also of being hurled at the foe (in
forms large or
small) according to the will of the wielder himself, and it
dependeth on
illusion. Always conspicuous by its effulgence, it is
invisible to the
Kurus; and in ascertaining the strength or weakness of the
Pandavas, that
discus offers the best ground. Indeed, that scion of Madhu's
race, endued
with great might, vanquished with an effort and in seeming
playfulness
the formidable Naraka and Samvara and Kansa and (Sisupala)
the chief of
Chedis. Possessed of divinity and of soul superior to
everything, that
most exalted of male beings can, by his will alone, bring
the earth,
firmament, and heaven under his control. Thou askest me
repeatedly, O
king, about the Pandavas for knowing their strength and
weakness. Listen
now to all that in brief. If the whole universe be placed on
one scale
and Janardana on the other, even then Janardana will
outweigh the entire
universe. Janardana, at his pleasure, can reduce the
universe to ashes,
but the entire universe is incapable of reducing Janardana
to ashes.
Wherever there is truthfulness, wherever virtue, wherever modesty,
wherever simplicity, even there is Govinda. And thither
where Krishna is,
success must be. That soul of all creatures, most exalted of
male beings,
Janardana, guideth, as if in sport, the entire earth, the
firmament, and
the heaven. Making the Pandavas the indirect means, and
beguiling the
whole world. Janardana wisheth to blast thy wicked sons that
are all
addicted to sin. Endued with divine attributes, Kesava, by
the power of
his soul causeth the wheel of Time, the wheel of the
Universe, and the
wheel of the Yuga, to revolve incessantly. And I tell thee
truly that
glorious Being is alone the Lord of Time, of Death, and of
this Universe
of mobile and immobile objects. That great ascetic Hari,
though the Lord
of the whole Universe, still betaketh himself to work, like
a humble
labourer that tilleth the fields. Indeed, Kesava beguileth
all by the aid
of His illusion. Those men, however, that have attained to
Him are not
deceived.'"
SECTION LXIX
"Dhritarashtra said, 'How hast thou, O Sanjaya, been able
to know Madhava
as the Supreme Lord of the universe? And how is it that I am
unable to
know Him as such? Tell me this, O Sanjaya.'
"Sanjaya said, 'Listen, O king! Thou hast no Knowledge,
whereas my
Knowledge hath suffered no diminution. He that is without
Knowledge and
is shrouded with the darkness of ignorance, knoweth not
Kesava. Aided by
my knowledge, O sire, I know the slayer of Madhu to be the
union of the
Gross, the subtle and the Cause; and that He is the Creator
of all, but
is Himself increate; and also that, endued with Divinity, it
is He from
whom everything springs and it is He unto whom all things
return.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O son of Gavalgana, what is the
nature of that
Faith which thou hast in Janardana and in consequence of
which thou
knowest the slayer of Madhu to be the union of the Gross,
the Subtle, and
the Cause?'
"Sanjaya said, 'Blessed be thou, O king, I have no
regard for the
illusion (that is identified with worldly pleasures) and I
never practise
the useless virtues (of vows and work without reliance on
Him and purity
of Soul). Having obtained purity of Soul through Faith, I
have known
Janardana from the scriptures.
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O Duryodhana, seek thou the
protection of
Janardana, otherwise called Hrishikesa. O child, Sanjaya is
one of our
trustiest friends. Seek refuge with Kesava.'
"Duryodhana said, 'If the divine son of Devaki united
in friendship with
Arjuna, were to slay all mankind, I cannot, even then,
resign myself to
Kesava.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'This evil-minded son of thine, O
Gandhari, is
resolved to sink in misery. Envious, wicked-souled, and
vain, he setteth
aside the words of all his superiors.'
"Gandhari said, 'Thou covetous wretch that disregardest
the commands of
the aged, abandoning thy father and myself and giving up
prosperity and
life, enhancing the joy of thy foes, and afflicting me with
deep
distress, thou wilt, O fool, remember thy father's words,
when struck by
Bhimasena, thou wilt bite the dust.'
"Vyasa said, 'Listen to me, O king! Thou, O
Dhritarashtra, art the
beloved of Krishna. When Sanjaya hath been thy envoy, he
will verily lead
thee to thy good. He knoweth Hrishikesa,--that ancient and
exalted One.
If thou listenest to him with attention, he will certainly
save thee from
the great danger that hangs upon thee. O son of
Vichitravirya, subject to
wrath and joy, men are entangled in various snares. They
that are not
contented with their own possessions, deprived of sense as
they are by
avarice and desire, they repeatedly become subject to Death
in
consequence of their own acts, like blind men (falling into
pits) when
led by the blind. The path that is trod by the wise is the
only one (that
leadeth to Brahma). They that are superior, keeping that
path of view,
overcome death and reach the goal by it.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Tell me, O Sanjaya, of that path
without terrors by
which, obtaining Hrishikesa, salvation may be mine.'
"Sanjaya said, 'A man of uncontrolled mind can by no
means know Janardana
whose soul is under perfect command. The performance of
sacrifices
without controlling one's senses is even no means to that
end.
Renunciation of the objects of our excited senses is due to
spiritual
light; both spiritual light and abstention from injury arise
doubtless
from true wisdom. Therefore, O king, resolve to subdue thy
senses with
all possible vigour; let not thy intellect deviate from true
knowledge;
and restrain thy heart from worldly temptations that
surround it. Learned
Brahmanas describe this subjugation of the senses to be true
wisdom; and
this wisdom is the path by which learned men proceed to
their goal. O
king, Kesava is not obtainable by men who have not subdued
their senses.
He that hath subdued his senses, desireth spiritual
knowledge, awakened
by the knowledge of scriptures and the pleasure of
Yaga-absorption.'
SECTION LXX
"Dhritarashtra said, 'I request thee, O Sanjaya, to
tell me again of the
lotus-eyed Krishna; for, by being acquainted with the import
of his
names, I may, O son, obtain that most exalted of male beings.'
"Sanjaya said, 'The auspicious names (of Kesava) have
been previously
heard by me. Of those I will tell thee as many as I know.
Kesava,
however, is immeasurable, being above the power of speech to
describe. He
is called Vasudeva in consequence of his enveloping all
creatures with
the screen of illusion, or of his glorious splendour, or of
his being the
support and resting-place of the gods. He is called Vishnu
because of his
all-pervading nature. He is called Madava, O Bharata,
because of his
practising as a Muni, concentration of mind on truth and
Yoga-absorption.
He is called Madhusudana because of his having slain the
Asura Madhu, and
also because of his being the substance of the twenty-four
objects of
knowledge. Born of the Sattwata race, he is called Krishna
because he
uniteth in himself what are implied by the two words Krishi
which
signifieth 'what existeth' and na which signifieth 'eternal
peace'. He is
called Pundarikaksha from Pundarika implying his high and
eternal abode,
and Aksha implying 'indestructible'; and he is called
Janardana because
he striketh fear into the hearts of all wicked beings. He is
called
Sattwata, because the attribute of Sattwa is never
dissociated from him
and also because he is never dissociated from it; and he is
called
Vrishabhakshana from Vrishabha implying the 'Vedas' and
ikshana implying
'eye', the union of the two signifying that the Vedas are
his eyes, or
the Vedas are the eyes through which he may be seen, That
conqueror of
hosts is called Aja, or unborn', because he hath not taken
his birth from
any being in the ordinary way. That Supreme Soul is called
Damodara
because unlike the gods his effulgence is increate and his
own, and also
because he hath self-control and great splendour. He is
called
Hrishikesa, from Hrishika meaning 'eternal happiness' and
Isa meaning
'the six divine attributes', the union signifying one having
joy,
happiness, and divinity. He is called Mahavahu, because he
upholdeth the
earth and the sky with his two arms. He is called Adhakshaja,
because he
never falleth down or suffereth any deterioration, and is
called Narayana
from his being the refuge of all human beings. He is called
Purusottama
from Puru implying 'he that createth and preserveth' and so
meaning 'he
that destroyeth, the union signifying one that createth,
preserveth, and
destroyeth the universe'. He possesseth a knowledge of all
things, and,
therefore, is called Sarva, Krishna is always in Truth and
Truth is
always in him, and Govinda is Truth's Truth. Therefore, he
is called
Satya. He is called Vishnu because of his prowess, and
Jishnu because of
his success. He is called Ananta from his eternity, and
Govinda from his
knowledge of speech of every kind. He maketh the unreal
appear as real
and thereby beguileth all creatures. Possessed of such
attributes, ever
devoted to righteousness, and endued with divinity, the
slayer of Madhu,
that mighty-armed one incapable of decay, will come hither
for preventing
the slaughter of the Kurus.'"
SECTION LXXI
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O Sanjaya, I envy those gifted
with sight, who will
behold before them that Vasudeva whose body endued with
great beauty
shineth with effulgence, illuminating the cardinal and
subsidiary points
of the compass; who will give utterance to words that will
be listened to
with respect by the Bharatas,--words that are auspicious to
the
Srinjayas, acceptable, by those desirous of prosperity,
faultless in
every respect, and unacceptable by those that are doomed to
death; who is
full of high resolves, eternal, possessed of unrivalled
heroism, who is
the bull of the Yadavas and their leader, and who is the
slayer and
awe-inspirer of all foes, and who is the destroyer of the
fame of every
enemy? The assembled Kauravas will behold that high-souled
and adorable
One, that slayer of foes, that chief of the Vrishnis,
uttering words full
of kindness, and fascinating all of my party. I put myself
in the hand of
that Eternal one, that Rishi endued with knowledge of Self,
that ocean of
eloquence, that Being who is easily attainable by ascetics,
that bird
called Arishta furnished with beautiful wings, that
destroyer of
creatures, that refuge of the universe; that one of a
thousand heads,
that Creator and Destroyer of all things, that Ancient one,
that one
without beginning, middle, or end, that one of infinite
achievements,
that cause of the Prime seed, that unborn one, that
Eternity's self, that
highest of the high, that Creator of the three worlds, that
Author of
gods, Asuras, Nagas, and Rakshasas, that foremost of all
learned persons
and rulers of men, that younger brother of Indra.'"
SECTION LXXII
(Bhagwat Yana Parva)
"Janamejaya said, 'When good Sanjaya (leaving the
Pandava camp) went back
to the Kurus, what did my grandsires, the sons of Pandu,
then do? O
foremost of Brahmanas, I desire to hear all this. Tell me
this,
therefore.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'After Sanjaya had gone,
Yudhishthira the just,
addressed Krishna of the Dasarha race--that chief of all the
Sattwatas,
saying, 'O thou that art devoted to friends, the time hath come
for
friends to show their friendship. I do not see any other
persons besides
thee that can save us in this season of distress. Relying on
thee, O
Madhava, we have fearlessly asked back our share from
Duryodhana who is
filled with immeasurable pride and from his counsellors. O
chastiser of
foes, thou protectest the Vrishnis in all their calamities,
do thou now
protect the Pandavas also from a great danger, for they
deserve thy
protection.'
"Divine Krishna said, 'Here am I O mighty-armed one.
Tell me what thou
desirest to say, for I will, O Bharata, accomplish whatever
thou wilt
tell me.'
"Yudhishthira said, 'Thou hast heard what the intention
is of
Dhritarashtra and his own. All that Sanjaya, O Krishna, said
unto me hath
certainly the assent of Dhritarashtra. Sanjaya is
Dhritarashtra's soul,
and spoke out his mind. An envoy speaketh according to his
instructions,
for if he speaketh otherwise he deserveth to be slain.
Without looking
equally on all that are his, moved by avarice and a sinful
heart,
Dhritarashtra seeketh to make peace with us without giving
us back our
kingdom. Indeed, at Dhritarashtra's command we spent twelve
years in the
woods and one additional year in concealment,
well-believing, O lord,
that Dhritarashtra would abide firmly by that pledge of
ours. That we did
not deviate from our promise is well-known to the Brahmanas
who were with
us. The covetous king Dhritarashtra, is now unwilling to
observe
Kshatriya virtues. Owing to affection for his son, he is
listening to the
counsels of wicked men. Abiding by counsels of Suyodhana,
the king, O
Janardana, actuated by avarice and seeking his own good,
behaveth
untruthfully towards us. What can be more sorrowful, O
Janardana, than
this, that I am unable to maintain my mother and my friends?
Having the
Kasis, the Panchalas, the Chedis, and the Matsyas, for my
allies and with
thee, O slayer of Madhu, for my protector, I prayed for only
five
villages, etc., Avishthala, Vrikasthala, Makandi,
Varanavata, with any
other, O Govinda, as the fifth;--Grant us, we said, five
villages or
towns, O sire, where we five may dwell in union, for we do
not desire the
destruction of the Bharatas.--The wicked-minded son of
Dhritarashtra,
however, regarding the lordship of the world to be; in him,
doth not
agree to even that. What can be more sorrowful than this?
When a man born
and brought up in a respectable family, covereth the
possessions of
others, that avarice of his destroyeth his intelligence; and
intelligence
being destroyed, shame is lost; and loss of shame leadeth to
diminution
of virtue; and loss of virtue bringeth on loss of
prosperity, Destruction
of prosperity, in its turn, ruineth a person, for poverty is
a person's
death. Kinsmen and friends and Brahmanas shun a poor man as
birds avoid,
O Krishna, a tree that beareth neither Rower nor fruits.
Even this, O
sire, is death to me that kinsmen shun me, as if I were a
fallen one like
the breath of life quitting 'a dead body. Samvara said that
no condition
of life could be more distressful than that in which one is
always racked
by the anxiety caused by the thought--I have no meat for
today, what will
become of me tomorrow?--It is said that wealth is the
highest virtue, and
everything depends on wealth. They that have wealth are said
to live,
whereas those that are without wealth are more dead than
alive. They that
by violence rob a man of his wealth not only kill the robbed
but destroy
also his virtue, profit and pleasure. Some men when
overtaken by poverty
choose death; others remove from cities to hamlets others
retire into the
wood; while others, again, become religious mendicants to
destroy their
lives. Some for the sake of wealth are driven to madness;
others for
wealth, live under Subjection to their foes; while many
others, again,
for the sake of wealth, betake themselves to the servitude
of others. A
man's poverty is even more distressful to him than death,
for wealth is
the sole cause or virtue and pleasure. The natural death of
a person is
not much regarded, for that is the eternal path of all
creatures. Indeed,
none among created beings can transgress it. O Krishna, a
man who is poor
from birth is not so much distressed as one, who, having
once possessed
great prosperity and having been brought up in luxury, is
deprived of
that prosperity. Having through his own fault fallen into
distress, such
a person blameth the very gods with Indra and his own self.
Indeed,
knowledge of even the entire scriptures faileth to mitigate
his pains.
Sometimes he getteth angry with his servants, and sometimes
he cherisheth
malice towards even his well-wishers. Subject to constant
anger, he
loseth his very senses, and his senses being clouded, be
practiseth evil
deeds. Through sinfulness such a person contributeth to a
fusion of
castes. A fusion of castes leadeth to hell and is the
foremost of all
sinful acts. If he is not awakened in time, he goeth,
certainly, O
Krishna, to hell., and, indeed, wisdom is the only thing
that can awaken
him, for if he obtaineth back the eye of wisdom, he is
saved. When wisdom
is regained, such a man turneth his attention to scriptures;
and
attention to scriptures aideth his virtue. Then shame
becometh his best
ornament. He that hath shame hath an aversion against sin,
and his
prosperity also increaseth; and he that hath prosperity
truly becometh a
man. He that is ever devoted to virtue, and hath his mind
under control,
and always acteth after deliberation, never inclineth
towards
unrighteousness and never engageth in any act that is
sinful. He that is
without shame and sense is neither man nor woman. He is
incapable of
earning religious merit, and is like a Sudra. He that hath
shame
gratifieth the gods, the Pitris, and even his own self, and
by this he
obtaineth emancipation, which indeed, is the highest aim of
all righteous
persons.'
'Thou hast, O slayer of Madhu, seen all this in me with thy
own eyes. It
is not unknown to thee, how, deprived of kingdom, we have
lived these
years. We cannot lawfully abandon that prosperity (which had
been ours).
Our first-efforts will be such that, O Madhava, both
ourselves and the
Kauravas, united in peace, will quietly enjoy our
prosperity. Otherwise,
we shall, after slaying the worst of the Kauravas, regain
those
provinces, although success through bloodshed by destruction
of even
despicable foes that are related to us so dearly is the
worst of all
fierce deeds, O Krishna. We have numerous kinsmen, and
numerous also are
the revered seniors that have taken this or that other side.
The
slaughter of these would be highly sinful. What good,
therefore, can
there be in battle? Alas, such sinful practices are the
duties of the
Kshatriya order! Ourselves have taken our births in that
wretched order!
Whether those practices be sinful or virtuous, any other
than the
profession of arms would be censurable for us. A Sudra serveth;
a Vaisya
liveth by trade; the Brahmana have choosen the wooden bowl
(for begging),
while we are to live by slaughter! A Kshatriya, slayeth a
Kshatriya;
fishes live on fish; a dog preyeth upon a dog! Behold, O
thou of the
Dasarha race, how each of these followeth his peculiar
virtue. O Krishna,
Kali is ever present in battle-fields; lives are lost all
around. It is
true, force regulated by policy is invoked; yet success and
defeat are
independent of the will of the combatants. The lives also of
creatures
are independent of their own wishes, and neither weal nor
woe can be
one's when the time is not come for it, O best of the Yadu's
race.
Sometimes one man killeth many, sometimes many and united
together kill
one. A coward may slay a hero, and one unknown to fame may
stay a hero of
celebrity. Both parties cannot win success, nor both be
defeated. The
loss, however, on both sides may be equal. If one flieth
away, loss of
both life and fame is his. Under all circumstances, however,
war is a
sin. Who in striking another is not himself struck? As
regard the person,
however, who is struck, victory and defeat, O Hrishikesa,
are the same.
It is true that defeat is not much removed from death, but
his loss also,
O Krishna, is not less who winneth victory. He himself may
not be killed,
but his adversaries will kill at least some one that is dear
to him, or
some others and thus the man, O sire, deprived of strength
and not seeing
before him his sons and brothers, becometh indifferent, O
Krishna, to
life itself. Those that are quiet, modest, virtuous, and
compassionate,
are generally slain in battle, while they that are wicked
escape. Even
after slaying one's foes, repentance, O Janardana,
possesseth the heart.
He that surviveth among the foes giveth trouble, for the
survivor,
collecting a force, seeketh to destroy the surviving victor.
In hopes of
terminating the dispute, one often seeketh to exterminate
the foe. Thus
victory createth animosity, and he that is defeated liveth
in sorrow. He
that is peaceful, sleepeth in happiness, giving up all
thoughts of
victory and defeat, whereas he that hath provoked hostility
always
sleepeth in misery, with, indeed, an anxious heart, as if
sleeping with a
snake in the same room. He that exterminates seldom winneth
fame. On the
other hand, such a person reapeth eternal infamy in the
estimation of
all. Hostilities, waged over so long, cease not; for if
there is even one
alive in the enemy's family, narrators are never wanted to
remind him of
the past. Enmity, O Kesava, is never neutralised by enmity;
on the other
hand, it is fomented by enmity, like fire fed by clarified
butter.
Therefore, there can be no peace without the annihilation of
one party,
for flaws may always be detected of which advantage may be
taken by one
side or other. They that are engaged in watching for flaws
have this
vice. Confidence in one's own prowess troubleth the core of
one's heart
like an incurable disease. Without either renouncing that at
once, or
death, there can be no peace. It is true, O slayer of Madhu,
that
exterminating the foe by the very roots, may lead to good
result in the
shape of great prosperity, yet such an act is most cruel.
The peace that
may be brought about by our renouncing the kingdom is hardly
different
from death, which is implied by the loss of kingdom, in
consequence of
the design of the enemy and the utter ruin of ourselves. We
do not wish
to give u the kingdom, nor do we wish to see the extinction
of our race.
Under these circumstances, therefore, the peace that is
obtained through
eve humiliation is the best. When these that strive for
peace by all
means without of course wishing for war, find conciliation
fail, war
becomes in evitable, and then is the time for the display of
prowess.
Indeed, when conciliation fails, frightful results follow.
The learned
have noticed all this in a canine contest. First, there
comes the wagging
of tails, then the bark, then the bark in reply, then the
circumambulation, then the showing of teeth, then repeated
roars, and
then at last the fight. In such a contest, O Krishna., the
dog that is
stronger, vanquishing his antagonist, taketh the latter's
meat. The same
is exactly the case with men. There is no difference
whatever. They that
are powerful should be indifferent to avoid disputes with
the weak who
always bow down. The father, the king, and he that is
venerable in year,
always deserve regard. Dhritarashtra, therefore, O
Janardana, is worthy
of our respect and worship. But, O Madhava, Dhritarashtra's
affection for
his son is great. Obedient to his son, he will reject our
submission.
What dost thou, O Krishna, think best at this juncture? How
may we, O
Madhava, preserve both our interest and virtue? Whom also,
besides thee,
O slayer of Madhu, and foremost of men, shall we consult in
this
difficult affair? What other friend have we, O Krishna, who
like thee is
so dear to us, who seeketh our welfare so, who is so
conversant with the
course of all actions, and who is so well-acquainted with
truth?'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus addressed, Janardana
replied unto
Yudhishthira the just, saying, 'I will go to the court of
the Kurus for
the sake of both of You. If without sacrificing your
interests I can
obtain peace, O king, an act of great religious merit will
be mine,
productive of great fruits. I shall then also save from the
meshes of
death the Kurus and the Srinjayas inflamed with wrath, the
Pandavas and
the Dhritarashtras, and, in fact, this entire earth.'
"Yudhishthira said, It is not my wish, O Krishna, that
thou wilt go to
the Kurus, for Suyodhana will never act according to thy
words, even if
thou advisest him well. All the Kshatriyas of the world,
obedient to
Duryodhana's command, are assembled there. I do not like
that thou, O
Krishna, shouldst proceed into their midst, If any mischief
be done to
thee, O Madhava, Jett alone happiness; nothing, not even
divinity, nor
even the sovereignty over all the gods will delight us.'
"The holy one said, 'I know, O monarch, the sinfulness
of Dhritarashtra's
son, but by going there we will escape the blame of all the
kings of the
earth. Like other animals before the lion, all the kings of
the earth
united together are not competent to stand still before me
in battle when
I am enraged. If, after all, they do me any injury, then I
will consume
all the Kurus. Even this is my intention. My going thither,
O Partha,
will not be fruitless, for if our object be not fulfilled,
we shall at
least escape all blame.'
"Yudhishthira said, 'Do, O Krishna, as it pleaseth
thee. Blessed be thou,
go then to the Kurus. I hope to behold thee return
successful and
prosperous. Going unto the Kurus, make thou, O Lord, such a
peace that
all the sons of Bharata may live together with cheerful
hearts and
contentedly. Thou art our brother and friend, dear to me as
much as to
Vibhatsu. Such hath been our intimacy with thee that we
apprehend no
neglect of our interest from thee. Go thou, there for our
good. Thou
knowest us, thou knowest our antagonists, thou knowest what
our purposes
are, and thou knowest also what to say. Thou wilt, O
Krishna, say unto
Suyodhana such words as are for our benefit. Whether peace
is to be
established by (apparent) sin or by any other means, O
Kesava, speak such
words as may prove beneficial to us.'
SECTION LXXIII
"The holy one said, 'I have heard Sanjaya's words and
now I have heard
thine. I know all about his purposes as also of thyself. Thy
heart
inclineth to righteousness, whereas their inclination is
towards enmity.
That which is obtained without war is of great value to
thee. A long-life
Brahmacharya is not, O lord of earth, the duty of a
Kshatriya. Indeed,
men of all the four orders have said that a Kshatriya should
never
subsist on alms; victory or death in battle, hath been
eternally ordained
by the Creator; even that is the duty of a Kshatriya.
Cowardice is not
applauded (in a Kshatriya). Subsistence, O Yudhishthira, is
not possible
by Cowardice, O thou of mighty arms. Display thy prowess,
and vanquish, O
chastiser of foes, thy enemies. The covetous son of
Dhritarashtra, O
chastiser of foes, living for a long time (with many kings)
has by
affection and friendship become very powerful. Therefore, O
king, there
is no hope of making his peace with thee. They regard
themselves strong,
having Bhishma and Drona and Kripa and others with them. As
long, O king,
as thou, O grinder of foes, wilt behave with them mildly,
they will
withhold thy kingdom. Neither from compassion, nor from
mildness, nor
from a sense of righteousness, will the sons of
Dhritarashtra, O
chastiser of foes, fulfil thy wishes. This, O son of Pandu,
is another
proof that they will not make peace with thee. Having pained
thee so
deeply by making thee put on a Kaupina, they were not stung
with remorse.
In the very sight of the Grandsire (Bhishma) and Drona and
the wise
Vidura, of many holy Brahmanas, the king, the citizens, and
all the chief
Kauravas, the cruel Duryodhana, deceitfully defeating thee
at dice,--thee
that are charitable, gentle, self-restrained, virtuous, and
of rigid vows
was not, O king, ashamed of his vile act. Do not, O monarch,
show any
compassion for that wretch of such disposition. They deserve
death at the
hands of all, how much more then of thee, O Bharata? O
Bharata, with what
improper speeches did Duryodhana with his brothers, filled
with gladness
and indulging in many a boast, afflict thee with thy
brothers! He said,
'The Pandavas now have nothing of their own in this wide
earth. Their
very names and lineage are extinct. In time, which is
never-ending,
defeat will be theirs. All their virtues having merged in me,
they will
now be reduced to the five elements.' While the match at
dice was in
progress, the wretched Dussasana of most wicked soul,
seizing that
weeping lady by the hair dragged princess Draupadi, as if
she had no
protectors, to the assembly of kings, and in the presence of
Bhishma and
Drona and others, repeatedly called her--cow, cow!
Restrained by thee,
thy brothers of terrible prowess, bound also by the bonds of
virtue, did
nothing to avenge it; and after thou hadst been exiled to
the woods,
Duryodhana having uttered such and other cruel words,
boasted amid his
kinsmen. Knowing thee innocent, they that were assembled sat
silent in
the assembly-house, weeping with choked voice. The assembled
kings with
the Brahmanas did not applaud him for this. Indeed, all the
courtiers
present there censured him. To a man of noble descent, O
grinder of foes,
even censure is death. Death is even many times better than
a life of
blame. Even then, O king, he died when, upon being censured
by all the
kings of the earth, he felt no shame! He whose character is
so abominable
may easily be destroyed even like a rootless tree standing
erect on a
single weak root. The sinful and evil-minded Duryodhana
deserveth death
at the hands of every one, even like a serpent. Slay him,
therefore, O
killer of foes, and hesitate not in the least. It behoveth
thee, O
sinless one, and I like it too, that thou shouldst pay
homage unto thy
father Dhritarashtra and also unto Bhishma. Going thither I
will remove
the doubts of all men who are still undecided as to the
wickedness of
Duryodhana. Thither in the presence of all kings I will
enumerate all
those virtues of thine that are not to be met in all men, as
also all the
vices of Duryodhana. And hearing me speak beneficial words,
pregnant with
virtue and profit, the rulers of various realms will regard
thee as
possessed of a virtuous soul, and as a speaker of truth,
while at the
same time, they will understand how Duryodhana is actuated
by avarice. I
will also tell the vice of Duryodhana, before both the
citizens and the
inhabitants of the country, before both the young and the
old, of all the
four orders that will be collected there. And as thou askest
for peace no
one will charge thee sinful, while all the chiefs of the
earth will
censure the Kurus and Dhritarashtra; and when Duryodhana
will be dead in
consequence of his being forsaken by all men, there will be
nothing left
to do. Do then what should now be done. Going unto the
Kurus, I shall
strive to make peace without sacrificing thy interests, and
marking their
inclination for war and all their proceedings, I will soon
come back, O
Bharata, for thy victory. I think war with the enemy to be
certain. All
the omens that are noticeable by me point to that. Birds and
animals set
up frightful screeches and howls at the approach of dusk.
The foremost of
elephants and steeds assume horrible shapes; the very fire
exhibiteth
diverse kinds of terrible hues! This would never have been
the case but
for the fact of the world-destroying Havoc's self coming
into our midst!
Making ready their weapons, machines, coats of mail, and
cars, elephants,
and steeds, let all thy warriors be prepared for battle, and
let them
take care of their elephants and horses and cars. And, O
king, collect
everything that thou needest for the impending war. As long
as he liveth,
Duryodhana will, by no means, be able to give back unto
thee. O king,
that kingdom of thine which, abounding in prosperity, have
before been
taken by him at dice!'"
SECTION LXXIV
"Bhima said, 'Speak thou, O slayer of Madhu, in such a
strain that there
may be peace with the Kurus. Do not threaten them with war.
Resenting
everything, his wrath always excited, hostile to his own
good and
arrogant, Duryodhana should not be roughly addressed. Do
thou behave
towards him with mildness. Duryodhana is by nature sinful of
heart like
that of a robber, intoxicated with the pride of prosperity,
hostile to
the Pandavas, without foresight, cruel in speech, always
disposed to
censure others, of wicked prowess, of wrath not easily to be
appeased,
not susceptible of being taught, of wicked soul, deceitful
in behaviour,
capable of giving up his very life rather than break or give
up his own
opinion. Peace with such a one, O Krishna, is, I suppose,
most difficult.
Regardless of the words of even his well-wishers, destitute
of virtue,
loving falsehood, he always acts against the words of his
counsellors and
wounds their hearts. Like a serpent hid within reeds, he
naturally
commits sinful acts, depending on his own wicked
disposition, and
obedient to the impulse of wrath. What army Duryodhana hath,
what his
conduct is, what his nature, what his might, and what his
prowess, are
all well-known to thee. Before this, the Kauravas with their
son passed
their days in cheerfulness, and we also with our friends
rejoiced like
the younger brother of Indra, with Indra himself. Alas, by
Duryodhana's
wrath, O slayer of Madhu, the Bharatas will all be consumed,
even like
forests by fire at the end of the dewy seasons, and, O
slayer of Madhu,
well-known are those eighteen kings that annihilated their
kinsmen,
friends, and relatives. Even as, when Dharma became extinct,
Kali was
born in the race of Asuras flourishing with prosperity and
blazing with
energy, so was born Udavarta among the Haihayas. Janamejaya
among the
Nepas, Vahula among the Talajanghas, proud Vasu among the
Krimis,
Ajavindu among the Suviras, Rushardhik among the Surashtras,
Arkaja among
the Valihas, Dhautamulaka among the Chinas, Hayagriva among
the Videhas,
Varayu among the Mahaujasas, Vahu among the Sundaras,
Pururavas among the
Diptakshas, Sahaja among the Chedis and Matsyas,
Vrishaddhaja among the
Praviras, Dharana among the Chandra-batsyas, Bigahana among
the Mukutas
and Sama among the Nandivegas. These vile individuals, O
Krishna, spring
up, at the end of each Yuga, in their respective races, for
the
destruction of their kinsmen. So hath Duryodhana, the very
embodiment of
sin and the disgrace of his race, been born, at the end of
the Yuga,
amongst us the Kurus. Therefore, O thou of fierce prowess,
thou shouldst
address him slowly and mildly, not in bitter but sweet words
fraught with
virtue and profit, and discourse fully on the subject so as
to attract
his heart. All of us, O Krishna, would rather in humiliation
follow
Duryodhana submissively, but, oh, let not the Bharatas be
annihilated. O
Vasudeva, act in such a way that we may rather live as
strangers to the
Kurus than incurring the sin of bringing about the
destruction of the
whole race should touch them, O Krishna, let the aged
Grandsire and the
other counsellors of the Kurus be asked to bring about
brotherly feelings
between brothers and to pacify the son of Dhritarashtra.
Even this is
what I say. King Yudhishthira also approveth of this, and
Arjuna too is
averse to war, for there is great compassion in him.'"
SECTION LXXV
"Vaisampayana said, 'Hearing these words from Bhima,
that were fraught
with such mildness and that were, as unexpected as if the
hills had lost
their weight and fire had become cold, Rama's younger
brother Kesava of
Sura's race and mighty arms, wielding the bow called
Saranga, laughed
aloud, and as if to stimulate Bhima by his words, like the
breeze fanning
a fire, addressed him who was then so overwhelmed by the
impulse of
kindness, saying, 'At other times, O Bhimasena, thou
applaudest war only,
desirous of crushing the wicked sons of Dhritarashtra that
take delight
in the destruction of others. O chastiser of foes, thou dost
not steep
but wakest the whole night, sitting up face downwards. Thou
often
utterest frightful exclamation of wrath, indicative of the
storm within
thy heart. Inflamed with the fire of thy own fury, thou
sighest, O Bhima
with an unquiet heart, like a flame of fire mixed with
smoke. Withdrawing
from company thou liest down breathing hot sighs, like a
weak man pressed
down by a heavy load. They, who do not know the cause regard
thee as
insane. As an elephant breaking into fragments uprooted
trees lying on
the ground grunteth in rage while trampling them under his
feet, so thou
also, O Bhima, runnest on, breathing deep sighs and shaking
the earth
under the tread. Here in the region thou takest no delight
in company but
passest thy time in privacy. Night or day, Nothing pleases
thee so much
as seclusion. Sitting apart thou sometimes laughest aloud
all on a
sudden, and sometimes placing thy head between thy two
knees, thou
continuest in that posture for a long time with closed eyes.
At the other
times, O Bhima, contracting thy brows frequently and biting
thy lips,
thou starest fiercely before thee. All this is indicative of
wrath. At
one time, thou hadst, in the midst of thy brothers, grasped
the mace,
uttering this oath, 'As the sun is seen rising in the east
displaying his
radiance, and as he truly setteth in the west journeying
around the Meru,
so do I swear that I will certainly slay insolent Duryodhana
with this
mace of mine, and this oath of mine will never be untrue.'
How then doth
that same heart of thine, O chastiser of foes, now follow
the counsels of
peace? Alas, when fear entereth thy heart, O Bhima, it is
certain that
the hearts of all who desire war are upset when war becometh
actually
imminent. Asleep or awake, thou beholdest, O son of Pritha,
inauspicious
omens. Perhaps, it is this for which thou desirest peace.
Alas, like a
eunuch, thou dost not display any sign indicative of
manliness in thee.
Thou art overwhelmed by panic, and it is for this that thy
heart is
upset. The heart trembleth, thy mind is overwhelmed by
despair, thy
thighs tremble, and it is for this that thou desirest peace.
The hearts
of mortals, O Partha, are surely as inconstant as the pods
of the Salmali
seed exposed to the force of the wind. This frame of thy
mind is as
strange as articulate speech in kine. Indeed, the hearts of
thy brothers
are about to sink in an ocean of despair,--like swimmers in
the sea
without a raft to rescue them. That thou, O Bhimasena,
shouldst utter
words so unexpected of thee is as strange as the shifting of
a hill.
Recollecting thy own deeds and the race also in which thou
art born,
arise, O Bharata, yield not, to grief, O hero, and be firm.
Such langour,
O repressor of foes, is not worthy of thee, for a Kshatriya
never
enjoyeth that which he doth not acquire through
prowess.'"
SECTION LXXVI
"Vaisampayana said, 'Thus addressed by Vasudeva, the
ever-wrathful Bhima,
incapable of bearing insults, was immediately awakened like
a steed of
high metal, and replied, without losing a moment, saying, 'O
Achyuta, I
wish to act in a particular way; thou, however, takest me in
quite a
different light. That I take great delight in war and that
my prowess is
incapable of being baffled, must, O Krishna. be well-known
to thee in
consequence of our having lived together for a long time. Or
it may be,
thou knowest me not, like one swimming in a lake ignorant of
its depth.
It is for this that thou chidest me in such unbecoming
words. Who else, O
Madhava, knowing me to be Bhimasena, could address me with
such
unbecoming words as thou dost? Therefore, I shall tell thee,
O delighter
of the Vrishnis, about my own prowess and unrivalled might.
Although to
speak of one's own prowess is always an ignoble act, yet,
pierced as I am
by thy unfriendly strictures, I will speak of my own might.
Behold, O
Krishna, these--the firmament and the earth--which are
immovable,
immense, and infinite, and which are the refuge of, and in
which are born
these countless creatures. If through anger these suddenly
collide like
two hills, just I, with my arms, can keep them asunder with
all their
mobile and immobile objects. Behold the joints of these my
mace-like
arms. I find not the person who can extricate himself having
once come
within their grasp. The Himavat, the ocean, the mighty
wielder of the
thunderbolt himself, viz., the slayer of Vala,--even these
three cannot,
with all their power extricate the person attacked by me. I
will easily
trample on the ground under my feet all the Kshatriyas, who
will come to
battle against the Pandavas. It is not known to thee, O
Achyuta, with
what prowess I vanquished the kings of the earth and brought
them under
subjection. If, indeed, thou really knowest not my prowess
which is like
the fierce energy of the midday sun thou wilt then know it,
O Janardana,
in the fierce melee of battle. Thou woundest me with thy
cruel words,
paining me with the pain of opening a foetid tumour. But
know me to be
mightier than what I have said of myself of my own accord.
On that day,
when the fierce and destructive havoc of battle will begin,
thou will
then see me felling elephants and car-warriors combatants on
steeds and
those on elephants, and slaying in rage the foremost of
Kshatriya
warriors. Thou, as well as others, wilt see me doing all
this and
grinding down the foremost of combatants. The marrow of my
bones hath not
yet decayed, nor doth my heart tremble. If the whole world
rusheth
against me in wrath, I do not yet feel the influence of
fear. It is only
for the sake of compassion, O slayer of Madhu, that I am for
displaying
goodwill to the foe. I am far quietly bearing all our injuries,
lest the
Bharata race be extirpated.'"
SECTION LXXVII
"The holy one said, It was only through affection that
I said all this,
desiring to know thy mind, and not from the desire of
reproaching thee,
nor from pride of learning, nor from wrath, nor from desire
of making a
speech. I know thy magnanimity of soul, and also thy
strength, and thy
deeds. It is not for that reason that I reproached thee. O
son of Pandu,
a thousand times greater will be the benefit conferred by
thee on the
Pandava's cause than that which thou thinkest thyself to be
capable of
conferring on it. Thou, O Bhima, with thy kinsmen and
friends, art
exactly that which one should be that has taken his birth in
a family
like thine, that is regarded by all the kings of the earth.
The fact,
however, is that they can never arrive at the truth, who
under the
influence of doubt proceed to enquire about the consequences
hereafter of
virtue and vice, or about the strength and weakness of men.
For it is
seen that what is the cause of the success of a person's
object becometh
also the cause of his ruin. Human acts, therefore, are
doubtful in their
consequences. Learned men, capable of judging of the evils
of actions
pronounce a particular course of action as worthy of being
followed. It
produces, however, consequences, the very opposite of what
were foreseen,
very much like the course of the wind. Indeed, even those
acts of men
that are the results of deliberation and well-directed
policy, and that
are consistent with considerations of propriety, are baffled
by the
dispensations of Providence. Then, again, Providential
dispensations,
such as heat and cold and rain and hunger and thirst, that
are not the
consequences of human acts, may be baffled by human
exertion. Then again,
besides those acts which a person is pre-ordained (as the
result of the
act of past lives) to go through, one can always get rid of
all other
acts begun at his pleasure, as is testified by both the
Smritis and the
Srutis. Therefore, O son of Pandu, one cannot go on the
world without
acting. One should, hence, engage in work knowing that one's
purpose
would be achieved by a combination of both Destiny and
Exertion. He that
engageth in acts under this belief is never pained by
failure, nor
delighted by success. This, O Bhimasena, was the intended
import of my
speech. It was not intended by me that victory would be
certain in an
encounter with the foe. A person, when his mind is upset
should not lose
his cheerfulness and must yield neither to langour nor
depression. It is
for this that I spoke to thee in the way I did. When the
morrow comes, I
will go, O Pandava, to Dhritarashtra's presence. I will
strive to make
peace without sacrificing your interests. If the Kauravas
make peace,
then boundless fame will be mine. Your purposes will be
achieved, and
they also will reap great benefit. If, however, the
Kauravas, without
listening to my words, resolve to maintain their opinion,
then there will
undoubtedly be a formidable war. In this war burthen resteth
on thee, O
Bhimasena. That burthen should also be borne by Arjuna,
while other
warriors should all be led by both of you. In case of war
happening, I
will certainly be the driver of Vibhatsu's car, for that,
indeed, is
Dhananjaya's wish and not that I myself am not desirous of
fighting. It
is for this that, hearing thee utter thy intention, I
rekindled that thy
energy, O Vrikodara.'"
SECTION LXXVIII
"Arjuna said, 'O Janardana, Yudhishthira hath already
said what should be
said. But, O chastiser of foes, hearing what thou hast said,
it seemeth
to me that thou, O lord, does not think peace to be easily
obtainable
either in consequence of Dhritarashtra's covetousness or
from our present
weakness. Thou thinkest also that human prowess alone is
fruitless, and
also that without putting forth one's prowess one's purposes
cannot be
achieved. What thou hast said may be true, but at the same
time it may
not always be true. Nothing, however, should be regarded as
impracticable. It is true, peace seemeth to thee to be
impossible in
consequence of our distressful condition, yet they are still
acting
against us without reaping the fruits of their acts. Peace,
therefore, if
properly proposed, O lord, may be concluded. O Krishna,
strive thou,
therefore, to bring about peace with the foe. Thou, O hero, art
the
foremost of all friends of both the Pandavas and the Kurus,
even as
Prajapati is of both the gods and the Asuras. Accomplish
thou, therefore,
that which is for the good of both the Kurus and the
Pandavas. The
accomplishment of our good is not, I believe, difficult for
thee. If thou
strivest, O Janardana, such is this act that it will be soon
effected. As
soon as thou goest thither, it will be accomplished. If, O
hero, thou
purposest to treat the evil-minded Duryodhana in any other
way, that
purpose of thine will be carried out exactly as thou
wishest. Whether it
be peace or war with the foe that thou wishest, any wish, O
Krishna, that
thon mayest entertain, will certainly be honoured by us.
Doth not the
evil-minded Duryodhana with his sons and kinsmen deserve
destruction
when, unable to bear the sight of Yudhishthira's prosperity
and finding
no other faultless expedient, that wretch, O slayer of
Madhu, deprived us
of our kingdom by the sinful expedient of deceitful dice?
What bowman is
there, who, born in the Kshatriya order, and invited to
combat, turneth
away from the fight even if he is sure to die? Beholding
ourselves
vanquished by sinful means and banished to the woods, even
then, thou of
the Vrishni race, I thought that Suyodhana deserved death at
my hands.
What thou, however, O Krishna, wishest to do for thy friends
is scarcely
strange, although it seems inexplicable how the object In
view is capable
of being effected by either mildness or its reverse. Or, if
thou deemest
their immediate destruction to be preferable, let it be
effected soon
without further deliberation. Surely, thou knowest how
Draupadi was
insulted in the midst of the assembly by Duryodhana of
sinful soul and
how also we bore it with patience. That Duryodhana, O
Madhava, will
behave with justice towards the Pandavas is what I cannot
believe. Wise
counsels will be lost on him like seed sown in a barren
soil. Therefore,
do without delay what thou, O thou of Vrishni race, thinkest
to be proper
and beneficial for the Pandavas, or what, indeed, should
next be done.'"
SECTION LXXIX
"The holy one said, 'It shall be, O thou of mighty
arms, what thou, O
Pandavas, sayest, I will strive to bring about that which
would be
beneficial to both the Pandavas and the Kurus. Between the
two kinds of
acts, war and peace, the latter, O Vibhatsu, is perhaps
within my power.
Behold, the soil is moistened and divested of weeds by human
exertion.
Without rain, however, O son of Kunti, is never yieldeth
crops. Indeed,
in the absence of rain some speak of artificial irrigation,
as a means of
success due to human exertion, but even then it may be seen
that the
water artificially let in is dried up in consequence of
providential
drought. Beholding all this, the wise men of old have said
that human
affairs are set agoing in consequence of the cooperation of
both
providential and human expedients. I will do all that can be
done by
human exertion at its best. But I shall, by no means, be
able to control
what is providential. The wicked-souled Duryodhana acteth,
defying both
virtue and the world. Nor doth he feel any regret in
consequence of his
acting in that way. Moreover, his sinful inclinations are
fed by his
counsellors Sakuni and Karna and his brother Dussasana.
Suyodhana will
never make peace by giving up the kingdom, without, O
Partha, undergoing
at our hands a wholesale destruction with his kinsmen. King
Yudhishthira
the just doth not wish to give up the kingdom submissively.
The
wicked-minded Duryodhana also will not at our solicitation
surrender the
kingdom. I, therefore, think that it is scarcely proper to
deliver
Yudhishthira's message to him. The sinful Duryodhana of
Kuru's race will
not, O Bharata, accomplish the objects spoken of by
Yudhishthira. If he
refuses compliance, he will deserve death at the hands of
all. Indeed, he
deserves death at my hands, as also, O Bharata, of every one
since in
your childhood he always persecuted you all, and since that
wicked and
sinful wretch robbed you of your kingdom and could not bear
the sight of
Yudhishthira's prosperity. Many a time, O Partha, he strove
to withdraw
me from thee, but I never reckoned those wicked attempts of
his. Thou
knowest, O thou of mighty arms, what the cherished
intentions of
Duryodhana are, and thou knowest also that I seek the
welfare of king
Yudhishthira the just. Knowing, therefore, Duryodhana's
heart and what my
most cherished wishes are, why then dost thou, O Arjuna,
entertain such
apprehensions in respect of myself like one unacquainted
with everything?
That grave act also which was ordained in heaven is known to
thee, How
then, O Partha, can peace be concluded with the foe? What,
however, O
Pandavas, is capable of being done by either speech or act,
will all be
done by me. Do not, however, O Partha, expect peace to be
possible with
the foe. About a year ago, on the occasion of attacking
Virata's kine,
did not Bhishma, on their way back, solicit Duryodhana about
this very
peace so beneficial to all? Believe me, they have been
defeated even then
when their defeat was resolved by thee. Indeed, Suyodhana
doth not
consent to part with the smallest portion of the kingdom for
even the
shortest period of time. As regards myself, I am ever
obedient to the
commands of Yudhishthira, and, therefore, the sinful acts of
that wicked
wretch must have again to be revolved in my mind!'"
SECTION LXXX
"Nakula said, 'Much hath been said, O Madhava, by king
Yudhishthira the
just who is conversant with morality and endued with
liberality, and thou
hast heard what hath been said by Falguni also. As regards
my own
opinion, O hero, thou hast repeatedly expressed it, Hearing
first what
the wishes of the enemy are and disregarding all, do what
thou regardest
to be proper for the occasion. O Kesava, diverse are the
conclusions
arrived at as regards diverse matters. Success, however, O
chastiser of
foes, is won when a man doth that which ought to be done in
view of the
occasion. When a thing is settled in one way on one
occasion, it becometh
unsuitable when the occasion becometh different. Persons,
therefore, in
this world, O foremost of men, cannot stick to the same
opinion
throughout. While we were living in the woods, our hearts
were inclined
towards a particular course of action. While we were passing
the period
of concealment, our wishes were of one kind, and now, at the
present
time, O Krishna, when concealment is no longer necessary,
our wishes have
become different. O thou of the Vrishni race, while we
wandered in the
woods, attachment for the kingdom was not so great as now.
The period of
our exile having ceased, hearing, O hero, that we have
returned, an army
numbering full seven Akshauhinis hath, through thy grace, O
Janardana,
been assembled. Beholding these tigers among men, of
inconceivable might
and prowess, standing equipped for battle armed with
weapons, what man is
there that will not be struck with fear? Therefore going
into the midst
of the Kurus, speak thou first words fraught with mildness
and then those
fraught with threats, so that the wicked Suyodhana may be
agitated with
fear. What mortal man is there, of flesh and blood, who
would encounter
in battle Yudhishthira and Bhimasena, the invincible
Vibhatsu and
Sahadeva, myself, thyself and Rama, O Kesava, and Satyaki of
mighty
energy. Virata with his sons, Drupada with his allies, and
Dhrishtadyumna, O Madhava, and the ruler of Kasi of great
prowess and
Dhrishtaketu the lord of the Chedis? No sooner wilt thou go
there than
thou wilt, without doubt, accomplish, O thou of mighty arms,
the desired
object of king Yudhishthira the just. Vidura, and Bhishma
and Drona and
Vahlika, these talents, O sinless one, will understand thee
when thou
wouldst utter words of wisdom. They will solicit that ruler
of men,
Dhritarashtra and Suyodhana of sinful disposition, with his
counsellors,
to act according to the advice. When thou, O Janardana, art
the speaker
and Vidura the listener, what subject is there that cannot
be rendered
smooth and plain?'"
SECTION LXXXI
"Sahadeva said, 'What hath been said by the king is,
indeed, eternal
virtue, but thou, O chastiser of foes, shouldst act, in such
a way that
war may certainly happen. Even if the Kauravas express their
desire for
peace with the Pandavas, still, O thou of Dasarha's race,
provoke thou a
war with them. Having seen, O Krishna, the princess of
Panchala brought
in that plight into the midst of the assembly, how can my
wrath be
appeased without the slaughter of Suyodhana. If, O Krishna,
Bhima and
Arjuna and king Yudhishthira the just are disposed to be
virtuous,
abandoning virtue I desire an encounter with Duryodhana in
battle.'
"Satyaki said, 'The high-souled Sahadeva, O thou of
mighty arms, hath
spoken the truth. The rage I feel towards Duryodhana can be
appeased only
by his death. Dost thou not remember the rage thou too hadst
felt upon
beholding in the woods the distressed Pandavas clad in rags
and
deer-skins? Therefore, O foremost of men, all the warriors
assembled here
unanimously subscribe to what the heroic son of Madri,
fierce in battle,
hath said!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'At these words of the
high-souled Yuyudhana, a
leonine roar was set up by all the warriors assembled there.
And all the
heroes, highly applauding those words of Satyaki, praised
him, saying,
'Excellent! Excellent!' And anxious to fight, they all began
to express
their joy.'"
SECTION LXXXII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Hearing the peaceful words of the
king that were
fraught with both virtue and profit, king Drupada's daughter
Krishna, of
long black tresses, afflicted with great grief, applauding
Sahadeva and
that mighty car-warrior Satyaki, addressed Madhava seated by
his side.
And beholding Bhimasena declare for peace, that intelligent
lady,
overwhelmed with woe and with eyes bathed in tears, said, 'O
slayer of
Madhu, it is known to thee, O thou of mighty arms, by what
deceitful
means, O righteous one, the son of Dhritarashtra with his
counsellors
robbed the Pandavas, O Janardana. of their happiness. Thou
knowest also,
O thou of Dasarha's race, what message was privately
delivered to Sanjaya
by the king. Thou hast also heard all that was said unto
Sanjaya. O thou
of great effulgence, these words were even these, 'Let only
five villages
be granted to us, viz., Avishthala, and Vrikasthala, and
Makandi, and
Varanavata, and for the fifth, any other,--O thou of mighty
arms, O
Kesava, even this was the message that was to have been
delivered to
Duryodhana and his counsellors. But, O Krishna, O thou of
Dasarha's race,
hearing those words of Yudhishthira, endued with modesty and
anxious for
peace, Suyodhana hath not acted according to them. If, O
Krishna,
Suyodhana desireth to make peace without surrendering the
kingdom, there
is no necessity of going thither for making such a peace.
The Pandavas
with the Srinjayas, O thou of mighty arms, are quite able to
withstand
the fierce Dhritarashtra host inflamed with rage. When they
are no longer
amenable to this arts of conciliation, it is not proper, O
slayer of
Madhu, that thou shouldst show them mercy. Those enemies, O
Krishna, with
whom peace cannot be established by either conciliation or
presents,
should be treated with severity by one desirous of saving
his life.
Therefore, O mighty-armed Achyuta, heavy should be the
punishment that
deserves to be speedily inflicted upon them by thyself aided
by the
Pandavas and the Srinjayas. Indeed, even this would become
the son of
Pritha, and add to thy glory, and if accomplished, will, O
Krishna, be a
source of great happiness to the whole Kshatriya race. He
that is
covetous, whether belonging to the Kshatriya or any other
order, save of
course a Brahmana, even if most sinful, ought surely to be
slain by a
Kshatriya, who is true to the duties of his own order. The
exception in
the case of a Brahmana, O sire, is due to a Brahmana's being
the
preceptor of all the other orders, as also the first sharer
of
everything. Persons conversant with the scriptures declare,
O Janardana,
that sin is incurred in slaying one that deserveth not to be
slain. So
there is equal sin in not slaying one that deserveth to be
slain. Act
thou, therefore, O Krishna, in such a way with the forces of
the Pandavas
and the Srinjayas, that sin may not touch thee. From excess
of confidence
in thee, O Janardana, I will repeat what hath been said
again and again.
Whatever woman, O Kesava, is there on earth like me? I am
the daughter of
king Drupada, risen from the sacrificial alter. I am the
sister of
Dhrishtadyumna, thy dear friend, O Krishna. I have by
marriage become a
lady of Ajamida's race,--the daughter-in-law of the
illustrious Pandu. I
am the queen of Pandu's sons, who resemble five Indras in
splendour. I
have, by these five heroes, five sons that are all mighty
car-warriors,
and that are morally bound to thee, O Krishna, as Abhimanyu
himself.
Being such, O Krishna, I was seized by the hair, dragged
into the
assembly and insulted in the very sight of the sons of Pandu
and in thy
life-time. O Kesava, the sons of Pandu, the Panchalas, and
the Vrishnis
being all alive, exposed to the gaze of the assembly I was
treated as a
slave by those sinful wretches. And when the Pandavas
beholding it all
sat silent without giving way to wrath, in my heart I called
upon thee. O
Govinda, saying,--Save me, O save me!--Then the illustrious
king
Dhritarashtra, my father-in-law, said unto me, 'Ask thou any
boon, O
princess of Panchala. Thou deservest boons and even honour
at my hands.'
Thus addressed I said, 'Let the Pandavas be free men with
their cars and
weapons.' Upon this the Pandavas, O Kesava, were freed but
only to be
exiled into the woods. O Janardana, thou knowest all these
sorrows of
mine. Rescue me, O lotus-eyed one, with my husbands,
kinsmen, and
relatives, from that grief. Morally, O Krishna, I am the
daughter-in-law
of both Bhishma and Dhritarashtra. Though such, I was yet
forcibly made a
slave. Fie to Partha's bowmanship, oh, fie to Bhimasena's
might since
Duryodhana, O Krishna, liveth for even a moment. If I
deserve any favour
at thy hands, if thou hast any compassion for me, let thy
wrath, O
Krishna, be directed towards the sons of Dhritarashtra.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having said this, the
beautiful Krishna of eyes
that were black in hue and large like lotus leaves, bathed
in tears, and
walking like a cow-elephant, approached the lotus-eyed
Krishna, and
taking with her left hand her own beautiful tresses of curly
ends,
deep-blue in hue and scented with every perfume, endued with
every
auspicious mark, and though gathered into a braid, yet soft
and glossy
like a mighty snake, spake these words, 'Lotus-eyed one that
art anxious
for peace with the enemy, thou shouldst, in all thy acts,
call to thy
mind these tresses of mine seized by Dussasana's rude hands!
If Bhima and
Arjuna, O Krishna, have become so low as to long for peace,
my aged
father then with his war like sons will avenge for me in
battle. My five
sons also that are endued with great energy, with Abhimanyu,
O slayer of
Madhu, at their head, will fight with the Kauravas. What
peace can this
heart of mine know unless I behold Dussasana's dark arm
severed from his
trunk and pulverised to atoms? Thirteen long years have I
passed in
expectation of better times, hiding in my heart my wrath
like a
smouldering fire. And now pierced by Bhima's wordy darts
that heart cf
mine is about to break, for the mighty-armed Bhima now
casteth his eye on
morality. Uttering these words with voice choked in tears,
the large-eyed
Krishna began to weep aloud, with convulsive sobs, and tears
gushed down
her cheeks. And that lady, with hips full and round, began
to drench her
close and deep bosom by the tears she shed which were hot as
liquid fire.
The mighty-armed Kesava then spoke, comforting her in these
words, 'Soon
wilt thou, O Krishna, behold the ladies of Bharata's race
weep as thou
dost. Even they, O timid one, will weep like thee, their
kinsmen and
friends being slain. They with whom, O lady, thou art angry,
have their
kinsmen and warriors already slain. With Bhima and Arjuna
and the twins,
at Yudhishthira's command, and agreeably to fate, and what
hath been
ordained by the Ordainer, I will accomplish all this. Their
hour having
arrived, the sons of Dhritarashtra, if they do not listen to
my words,
will surely lie down on the earth turned as morsels of dogs
and jackals.
The mountains of Himavat might shift their site, the Earth
herself might
spilt into a hundred fragments, the firmament itself with its
myriads of
stars might fall down, still my words can never be futile.
Stop thy
tears, I swear to thee, O Krishna, soon wilt thou see thy
husbands, with
their enemies slain, and with prosperity crowning
them.'"
SECTION LXXXIII
"Arjuna said, 'Thou art now, O Kesava, the best friend
of all the Kurus.
Related with both the parties, thou art the dear friend of
both. It
behoveth thee to bring about peace between the Pandavas and
the sons of
Dhritarashtra. Thou, O Kesava, art competent and, therefore,
it behoveth
thee to bring about a reconciliation. O lotus-eyed one,
proceeding hence
for peace, O slayer of foes, say unto our ever-wrathful
brother
Suyodhana, what, indeed, should be said, 'If the foolish
Duryodhana doth
not accept thy auspicious and beneficial counsels fraught
with virtue and
profit, he will surely then be the victim of his fate.'
"The holy one said, 'Yes, I will go to king
Dhritarashtra, desirous of
accomplishing what is consistent with righteousness, what
may be
beneficial to us, and what also is for the good of the
Kurus.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The night having passed away,
a bright sun
arose in the east. The hour called Maitra set in, and the
rays of the sun
were still mild. The month was (Kaumuda Kartika) under the
constellation
Revati. It was the season of dew, Autumn having departed.
The earth was
covered with abundant crops all around. It was at such a
time that
Janardana, the foremost of mighty persons, in enjoyment of
excellent
health, having heard the auspicious, sacred-sounding and
sweet words of
gratified Brahmanas, like Vasava himself hearing the
adorations of the
(celestial) Rishis,--and having also gone through the
customary acts and
rites of the morning, purified himself by a bath, and decked
his person
with unguents and ornaments, worshipped both the Sun and
Fire. And having
touched the tail of a bull and reverently bowed to the
Brahmanas, walked
round the sacred fire, and cast his eyes on the (usual)
auspicious
articles placed in view, Janardana recollected Yudhishthira's
word and
addressed Sini's grandson Satyaki, seated near, saying, 'Let
my car be
made ready and let my conch and discus along with my mace,
and quivers
and darts and all kinds of weapons, offensive and defensive,
be placed on
it, for Duryodhana and Karna and Suvala's son are all of
wicked souls,
and foes, however contemptible, should never be disregarded
by even a
powerful person. Understanding the wishes of Kesava, the
wielder of the
discus and the mace, his attendants immediately addressed
themselves to
yoke his car. And that car resembled in effulgence the fire
that shows
itself at the time of the universal dissolution, and itself
in speed. And
it was provided with two wheels that resembled the sun and
the moon in
lustre. And it bore emblazonments of moons, both crescent
and full, and
of fishes, animals, and birds and it was adorned with
garlands of diverse
flowers and with pearls and gems of various kinds all
around. And endued
with the splendour of the rising sun, it was large and
handsome. And
variegated with gems and gold, it was furnished with an
excellent
flag-staff bearing beautiful pennons. And well-supplied with
every
necessary article, and incapable of being resisted by the
foe, it was
covered with tiger-skins, and capable of robbing the fame of
every foe,
it enhanced the joy of the Yadavas. And they yoked unto it
those
excellent steeds named Saivya and Sugriva and Meghapushpa
and Valahaka,
after these had been bathed and attired in beautiful
harness. And
enhancing the dignity of Krishna still further, Garuda, the
lord of the
feathery creation, came and perched on the flag-staff of
that car
producing a terrible rattle. And Saurin then mounted on that
car, high as
the summit of the Meru, and producing a rattle, deep and
loud as the
sound of the kettle-drum or the clouds and which resembled
the celestial
car coursing at the will of the rider. And taking Satyaki
also upon it,
that best of male beings set out, filling the earth and the
welkin with
the rattle of his chariot-wheels. And the sky became cloudless,
and
auspicious winds began to blow around, and the atmosphere
freed from the
dust became pure. Indeed, as Vasudeva set out, auspicious
animals and
birds, whirling by the right side, began to follow him, and
cranes and
peacocks and swans all followed the slayer of Madhu,
uttering cries of
good omens. The very fire, fed with Homa libations in
accompaniment with
Mantras, freed from smoke blazed up cheerfully, sending
forth its flames
towards the right. And Vasishtha and Vamadeva, and
Bhuridyumna and Gaya,
and Kratha and Sukra and Kusika and Bhrigu, and other
Brahmarshis and
celestial Rishis united together, all stood on the right
side of Krishna,
that delighter of the Yadavas, that younger brother of
Vasava. And thus
worshipped by those and other illustrious Rishis and holy
men, Krishna
set out for the residence of the Kurus. And while Krishna
was proceeding,
Yudhishthira, the son of Kunti, followed him, as also Bhima
and Arjuna
and those other Pandavas, viz., the twin sons of Madri. And
the valiant
Chekitana and Dhrishtaketu, the ruler of the Chedis, and
Drupada and the
king of Kasi and that mighty car-warrior Sikhandin, and
Dhrishtadyumna,
and Virata with his sons, and the princes of Kekaya
also,--all these
Kshatriyas followed that bull of the Kshatriya race to
honour him. And
the illustrious king Yudhishthira the just, having followed
Govinda to
some distance, addressed him in these words in the presence
of all those
kings. And the son of Kunti embraced that foremost of all
persons, who
never, from desire, or anger, or fear, or purpose of gain
committed the
least wrong, whose mind was ever steady, who was a stranger
to
covetousness, who was conversant with morality and endued
with great
intelligence and wisdom, who knew the hearts of all creatures
and was the
lord of all, who was the God of gods, who was eternal, who
was possessed
of every virtue, and who bore the auspicious mark on his
breast. And
embracing him the king began to indicate what he was to do.'
"Yudhishthira said, 'That lady who hath brought us from
our infancy; who
is ever engaged in facts and ascetic penances and
propitiatory rites and
ceremonies; who is devoted to the worship of the gods and
guests; who is
always engaged in waiting upon her superiors who is fond of
her sons,
bearing for them an affection that knows no bounds; who, O
Janardana, is
dearly loved by us; who, O grinder of foes, repeatedly saved
us from the
snares of Suyodhana, like a boat saving a ship-wrecked crew
from the
frightful terrors of the sea; and who, O Madhava, however
undeserving of
woe herself, hath on our account endured countless
sufferings,--should be
asked about her welfare-Salute and embrace, and, oh, comfort
her over and
over, overwhelmed with grief as she is on account of her
sons by talking
of the Pandavas. Ever since her marriage she hath been the
victim,
however undeserving, of sorrow and griefs due to the conduct
of her
father-in-law, and suffering hath been her position. Shall
I, O Krishna,
ever see the time when, O chastiser of foes, my afflictions
being over, I
shall be able to make my sorrowing mother happy? On the eve
of our exile,
from affection for her children, she ran after us in
anguish, crying
bitterly. But leaving her behind, we went into the woods.
Sorrow doth not
necessarily kill. It is possible, therefore, that she is
alive, being
hospitably entertained by the Anartas, though afflicted with
sorrow on
account of her sons. O glorious Krishna, salute her for me,
the Kuru king
Dhritarashtra also, and all those monarchs who are senior to
us in age,
and Bhishma, and Drona, and Kripa, and king Vahlika, and
Drona's son and
Somadatta, and in fact, every one of the Bharata race, and
also Vidura
endued with great wisdom, that counsellor of the Kurus, of
profound
intellect and intimate acquaintance with morality,--should
all, O slayer
of Madhu, be embraced by thee!' Having in the presence of
the kings, said
these words unto Kesava, Yudhishthira, with Krishna's
permission, came
back having at first walked round him. Then Arjuna,
proceeding a few
steps, further said unto his friend, that bull among men,
that slayer of
hostile heroes, that invincible warrior of Dasarha's race,
'It is known
to all the kings, O illustrious Govinda, that at our
consultation it was
settled that we should ask back the kingdom. If without
insulting us, if
honouring thee, they honestly give us what we demand, then,
O mighty
armed one, they would please me greatly and would themselves
escape a
terrible danger. If, however, Dhritarashtra's son, who
always adopts
improper means, acts otherwise, then I shall surely, O
Janardana,
annihilate the Kshatriya race.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'When Arjuna said these words,
Vrikodara was
filled with delight. And that son of Pandu continually
quivered with
rage; and while still quivering with rage and the delight
that filled his
heart upon hearing Dhananjaya's words, he set forth a
terrible shout. And
hearing that shout of his, all the bowmen trembled in fear
and steeds and
elephants were seen to pass urine and excreta. And having
addressed
Kesava then and informed him of his resolution. Arjuna with
Janardana's
permission, came back, having first embraced him. And after
all the kings
had desisted following him, Janardana set out with a
cheerful heart on
his car drawn by Saivya, Sugriva, and others. And those
steeds of
Vasudeva, urged by Daruka, coursed onwards, devouring the
sky and
drinking the road. And on his way Kesava of mighty arms met
with some
Rishis blazing with Brahmic lustre, standing on both sides
of the road,
And soon alighting from his car, Janardana saluted them
reverently. And
worshipping them duly, he enquired of them, saying, 'Is
there peace in
all the world? Is virtue being duly practised? And the other
three orders
obedient to the Brahmanas? And having duly worshipped them,
the slayer of
Madhu again said, 'Where have ye been crowned with success?
Whither would
ye go, and for what object? What also shall I do for
yourselves? What has
brought your illustrious selves down on the earth?' Thus
addressed,
Jamadagni's son, the friend of Brahma--that lord of both
gods and
Asuras,--approached Govinda the slayer of Madhu, embraced
him, and said,
'The celestial Rishis of pious deeds, and Brahmanas of
extensive
acquaintance with the scriptures, and royal sages, O
Dasarha, and
venerable ascetic,--these witnesses, O illustrious one, of
the former
feats of gods and Asuras,--are desirous of beholding all the
Kshatriyas
of the earth assembled from every side as also the
counsellors sitting in
the assembly, the kings, and thyself the embodiment of
truth, O
Janardana. O Kesava, we will go thither for beholding that
grand sight.
We are also anxious, O Madhava, to listen to those words
fraught with
virtue and profit, which will be spoken by thee, O chastiser
of foes,
unto the Kurus in the presence of all the kings. Indeed,
Bhishma, and
Drona, and others, as also the illustrious Vidura and
thyself, O tiger
among the Yadavas,--Ye all will be assembled together in
conclave! We
desire, O Madhava, to hear the excellent, truthful, and
beneficial words
that thou wilt utter and they also, O Govinda. Thou art now
informed of
our purpose, O thou of mighty arms. We will meet thee again.
Go thither
safely, O hero. We hope to see thee in the midst of the
conclave, seated
on an excellent seat mustering all thy energy and
might.'"
SECTION LXXXIV
"Vaisampayana said, 'O smiter of foes, when Devaki's
son of mighty arms
set out (for Hastinapura), ten mighty car-warriors, capable
of slaying
hostile heroes, fully armed, followed in his train. And a
thousand
foot-soldiers, and a thousand horsemen, and attendants by
hundreds, also
formed his train, carrying, O king, provisions in
abundance.'
"Janamejaya said, 'How did the illustrious slayer of
Madhu, of Dasarha's
race, proceed on his journey? And what omens were seen when
that hero set
out?'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Listen to me as I narrate all
those natural and
unnatural omens that were noticed at the time when the
illustrious
Krishna departed (for Hastinapura). Though there were no
clouds in the
sky, yet the roll of thunder accompanied by flashes of
lightning was
heard. And fleecy clouds in a clear sky rained incessantly
in the rear!
The seven large rivers including the Sindhu (Indus) though
flowing
eastwards then flowed in opposite directions. The very
directions seemed
to be reversed and nothing could be distinguished. Fires
blazed up
everywhere, O monarch, and the earth trembled repeatedly.
The contents of
wells and water-vessels by hundreds swelled up and ran out.
The whole
universe was enveloped in darkness. The atmosphere being
filled with
dust, neither the cardinal nor the subsidiary points of the
horizon
could, O king, be distinguished. Loud roars were heard in
the sky without
any being being visible from whom these could emanate. This
wonderful
phenomenon, O king, was noticed all over the country. A
south-westerly
wind, with the harsh rattle of the thunder, uprooting trees
by the
thousands, crushed the city of Hastinapura. In those places,
however, O
Bharata, through which he of Vrishni's race passed, delicious
breezes
blew and everything became auspicious. Showers of lotuses
and fragrant
flowers fell there. The very road became delightful, being
free from
prickly grass and thorns. At those places where he stayed,
Brahmanas by
thousands glorified that giver of wealth with (laudation)
and worshipped
him with dishes of curds, ghee, honey, and presents of
wealth. The very
women, coming out on the road, strewed wild flowers of great
fragrance on
the person of that illustrious hero, devoted to the welfare
of all
creatures. He then came upon a delightful spot called
Salibhavana which
was filled with every kind of crops, a spot that was
delicious and
sacred, after having, O bull of the Bharata race, seen
various villages
abounding in bees, and picturesque to the eye, and
delightful to the
heart, and after having passed through diverse cities and
kingdoms.
Always cheerful and of good hearts, well-protected by the
Bharatas and
therefore free from all anxieties on account of the designs
of invaders,
and unacquainted with calamities of any kind, many of the
citizens of
Upaplavya, coming out of their town, stood together on the
way, desirous
of beholding Krishna. And beholding that illustrious one
resembling a
blazing fire arrived at the spot, they worshipped him who
deserved their
worship with all the honours of a guest arrived in their
abode. When at
last that slayer of hostile heroes, Kesava, came to
Vrikasthala, the sun
seemed to redden the sky by his straggling rays of light.
Alighting from
his car, he duly went through the usual purificatory rites,
and ordering
the steeds to be unharnessed, he set himself to say his
evening prayers.
And Daruka also, setting the steeds free, tended them
according to the
rules of equine science, and taking off the yokes and
traces, let them
loose. After this was done, the slayer of Madhu said, 'Here
must we pass
the night for the sake of Yudhishthira's mission.
Ascertaining that to be
his intention, the attendants soon set a temporary abode and
prepared in
a trice excellent food and drink. Amongst the Brahmanas, O
king, that
resided in the village, they that were of noble and high
descent, modest,
and obedient to the injunctions of the Vedas in their
conduct, approached
that illustrious chastiser of foes, Hrishikesa, and honoured
him with
their benedictions and auspicious speeches. And having
honoured him of
Dasarha's race that deserveth honour from every one, they
placed at the
disposal of that illustrious person their houses, abounding
in wealth.
Saying unto them--'Enough'--the illustrious Krishna paid
them proper
homage, each according to his rank, and wending with them to
their house,
he returned in their company to his own (tent). And feeding
all the
Brahmanas with sweet-meats and himself taking his meals with
them, Kesava
passed the night happily there.'"
SECTION LXXXV
"Vaisampayana said, 'Meanwhile, understanding from his
spies that the
slayer of Madhu had set out, Dhritarashtra, with his hair
standing erect,
respectfully addressing the mighty-armed Bhishma and Dorna
and Sanjaya
and the illustrious Vidura, said these words unto Duryodhana
and his
counsellors, 'O scion of Kuru's race, strange and wonderful
is the news
that we hear. Men, women and children, are talking of it.
Others are
speaking of it respectfully, and others again assembled
together. Within
houses where men congregate and in open spots, people and
discussing it.
All say that Dasarha of great prowess will come hither for
the sake of
Pandavas. The slayer of Madhu is, by all means, deserving of
honour and
worship at our hands. He is the Lord of all creatures, and
on him resteth
the course of every thing in the universe. Indeed,
intelligence and
prowess and wisdom and energy, all reside in Madhava. Worthy
of honour at
the hands of all righteous persons he is the foremost of all
men, and is,
indeed, eternal Virtue. If worshipped he is sure to bestow
happiness; and
if not worshipped fie is sure to inflict misery. If that
smiter of foes,
Dasarha be gratified with our offerings, all our wishes may
be obtained
by us, through his grace, in the midst of the kings. O
chastiser of foes,
make without loss of time every arrangement for his
reception. Let
pavilions be set up on the road, furnished with every object
of
enjoyment. O mighty-armed son of Gandhari, make such
arrangements that he
may be gratified with thee. What doth Bhishma think in this
matter?' At
this, Bhishma and others, all applauding those words of king
Dhritarashtra, said,--'Excellent.' King Duryodhana then,
understanding
their wishes, ordered delightful sites to be chosen for the
erection of
pavilions. Many pavilions were thereupon constructed
abounding with gems
of every kind, at proper intervals and at delightful spots.
And the king
sent thither handsome seats endued with excellent qualities,
beautiful
girls, and scents and ornaments, and fine robes, and
excellent viands,
and drink of diverse qualities, and fragrant garlands of
many kinds. And
the king of the Kurus took especial care to erect, for the
reception of
Krishna, a highly beautiful pavilion at Vrikasthala, full of
precious
gems. And having made all these arrangements that were
god-like and much
above the capacity of human beings, king Duryodhana informed
Dhritarashtra of the same. Kesava, however, of Dasarha's
race, arrived at
the capital of the Kurus, without casting a single glance at
all those
pavilions and all those gems of diverse kinds.'"
SECTION LXXXVI
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O Vidura, Janardana hath set out
from Upaplavya. He
is now staying at Vrikasthala and will come here tomorrow.
Janardana is
the leader of the Ahukas, the foremost person amongst all
the members of
the Sattwata race, is high-souled, and endued with great
energy and great
might. Indeed, Madhava is the guardian and protector of the
Prosperous
kingdom of Vrishnis and is the illustrious Great-Grandsire
of even the
three worlds. The Vrishnis adore the wisdom of the
intelligent Krishna,
even as the Adityas, the Vasus, and the Rudras adore the
wisdom of
Vrihaspati. O virtuous one, I will in thy presence, offer
worship unto
that illustrious scion of Dasarha's race. Listen to me about
that
worship. I will give him sixteen cars made of gold, each
drawn by four
excellent and well-adorned steeds of uniform colour and of
the Vahlika
breed. O Kaurava, I will give him eight elephants with temporal
juice
always trickling down and tusks as large as poles of
ploughs, capable of
smiting hostile ranks, and each having eight human
attendants. I will
give him a century of handsome maid-servants of the
complexion of gold,
all virgins, and man-servants I will give him as, many. I
will give him
eighteen thousand woolen blankets soft to the touch, all
presented to us
by the hill-men. I will also give him a thousand deer-skins
brought from
China and other things of the kind that may be worthy of
Kesava. I will
also give him this serene gem of the purest rays that shines
day and
night, for Kesava alone deserves it. This car of mine drawn
by mules that
makes a round of full fourteen Yojanas a day, I will also
give him. I
will place before him every-day-provisions eight times
greater than what
is necessary for the animals and attendants that form his
train. Mounted
on their cars, having their person well-adorned, all my sons
and
grandsons, save Duryodhana, will go out to receive him. And
thousands of
graceful and well-decked dancing girls will go out on foot
to receive the
illustrious Kesava. And the beautiful girls that will go out
of the town
for receiving Janardana will go out unveiled. Let all the
citizens with
their wives and children behold the illustrious slayer of
Madhu wit h as
much respect and devotion as they show when casting their
eyes on the
morning sun. Let the canopy all round, at my command, be
crowded with
pendants and banners, and let the road, by which Kesava will
come, be
well-watered and its dusts removed. Let Dussasana's abode,
which is
better than Duryodhana's, be cleansed and well-adorned
without delay.
That mansion consisting of many beautiful buildings, is
pleasant and
delightful, and abounds with the wealth of all seasons. It
is in that
abode that all my wealth, as also Duryodhana's, are
deposited. Let all
that scion of the Vrishni race deserves be given unto
him.'"
SECTION LXXXVII
"Vidura said, 'O monarch, O best of men, thou art
respected by three
worlds. Thou, O Bharata, art loved and regarded by every
body. Venerable
in year as thou art, what thou wilt say at this age cap
never be against
the dictates of the scriptures or the conclusions of
well-directed
reason, for thy mind is ever calm. Thy subjects, O king, are
well-assured
that, like characters on stone, light in the sun, and
billows in the
ocean, virtue resideth in thee permanently. O monarch, every
one is
honoured and made happy in consequence of thy numerous
virtues. Strive,
therefore, with thy friends and kinsmen to retain those
virtues of thine.
Oh, adopt sincerity of behaviour. Do not from folly, cause a
wholesale
destruction of thy sons, grandsons, friends, kinsmen, and
all that are
dear to thee. It is much, O king, that thou wishes to give
unto Kesava as
thy guest. Know, however, that Kesava deserves all this and
much more,
aye, the whole earth itself. I truly swear by my own soul
that thou dost
not wish to give all this unto Krishna either from motives
of virtue or
for the object of doing what is agreeable to him. O giver of
great
wealth, all this betrays only deception, falsehood, and
insincerity. By
the external acts, O king, I know thy secret purpose. The
five Pandavas,
O king, desire only five villages. Thou, however, dost not
wish to give
them even that. Thou art, therefore, unwilling to make
peace. Thou
seekest to make the mighty-armed hero of Vrishni's race thy
own by means
of thy wealth; in foot, by this means, thou seekest to
separate Kesava
from the Pandavas. I tell thee, however, that thou art unable,
by wealth,
or attention, or worship, to separate Krishna from
Dhananjaya. I know
magnanimity of Krishna; I know firm devotion of Arjuna
towards him, I
know that Dhananjaya, who is Kesava's life, is incapable of
being given
up by the latter. Save only a vessel of water, save only the
washing of
his feet, save only the (usual) enquiries after the welfare
(of those he
will see), Janardana will not accept any other hospitality
or set his
eyes on any other thing. Offer him, however, O king, that
hospitality
which is the most agreeable to that illustrious one
deserving of every
respect, for there is no respect that may not be offered to
Janardana.
Give unto Kesava, O king, that object in expectation of
which, from
desire of benefiting both parties, he cometh to the Kurus.
Kesava desires
peace to be established between thee and Duryodhana on one
side and the
Pandavas on the other. Follow his counsels, O, monarch. Thou
art their
father, O king, and the Pandavas are thy sons. Thou art old,
and they are
children to thee in years, behave as father towards them,
that are
disposed to pay thee filial regard."
SECTION LXXXVIII
"Duryodhana said, 'All that Vidura hath said about
Krishna, hath indeed,
been truly said; for Janardana is greatly devoted to the Pandavas
and can
never be separated from them. All the diverse kinds of
wealth, O foremost
of kings, that are proposed to be bestowed upon Janardana
ought never to
be bestowed upon him. Kesava is, of course, not unworthy of
our worship,
but both time and place are against it, for he (Krishna), O
king, on
receiving our worship, will very likely think that we are
worshipping him
out of fear. This is my certain conviction, O king, that an
intelligent
Kshatriya must not do that which may bring disgrace upon
him. It is
well-known to me that the large-eyed Krishna deserveth the
most
reverential worship of the three worlds. It is quite out of
place,
therefore, O illustrious king, to give him anything now, for
war having
been decided upon, it should never be put off by
hospitality.'
"Vaisampayana. continued, 'Hearing these words of his,
the Grandsire of
the Kurus spoke these words unto the royal son of
Vichitravirya,
'Worshipped or not worshipped, Janardana never becometh
angry. None,
however, can treat him with disrespect, for Kesava is not
contemptible.
Whatever, O mighty one, he purposeth to do is incapable of
being
frustrated by anybody by every means in his power. Do
without hesitation
what Krishna of mighty arms sayeth and bring about peace
with the
Pandavas through Vasudeva as the means. Truly Janardana,
possessed of
virtuous soul, will say what is consistent with religion and
profit. It
behoveth thee, therefore, with all thy friends, to tell him
what only is
agreeable to him.'
"Duryodhana said, 'O Grandsire, I can, by no means,
live by sharing this
swelling prosperity of mine with the Pandavas. Listen, this,
indeed, is a
great resolution which I have formed. I will imprison
Janardana who is
the refuge of the Pandavas. He will come here tomorrow
morning; and when
he is confined, the Vrishnis and the Pandavas, aye, the
whole earth, will
submit to me. What may be the means for accomplishing it, so
that
Janardana may not guess our purpose, and so that no danger
also may
overtake us, it behoveth thee to say.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Hearing these fearful words
of his son about
imprisoning Krishna, Dhritarashtra, with all his
counsellors, was very
much pained and became deeply afflicted. King Dhritarashtra
then spoke
those words unto Duryodhana, 'O ruler of men, never say this
again, this
is not immemorial custom. Hrishikesa cometh here as an
ambassador. He is,
besides, related to and is dear to us. He hath done us no
wrong; how then
doth he deserves imprisonment?'
"Bhishma said, 'This wicked son of thine, O Dhritarashtra,
hath his hour
come. He chooseth evil, not good, though entreated by his
well-' wishers.
Thou also followest in the wake of this wicked wretch of
sinful
surroundings, who treadeth a thorny path setting at naught
the words of
his well-wisher. This exceedingly wicked son of thine with
all his
counsellors coming in contact with Krishna of unstained
acts, will be
destroyed in a moment. I dare not listen to the words of
this sinful and
wicked wretch that hath abandoned all virtue.'
'Having said this, that aged chief of the Bharata race,
Bhishma of
unbaffled prowess, inflamed with rage rose and left that
place.'"
SECTION LXXXIX
"Vaisampayana said, 'Rising up (from his bed) at
day-dawn, Krishna went
through his morning rites, and taking leave of the Bharatas,
set out for
the city (of the Kurus). Ana all the inhabitants of
Vrikasthala, bidding
farewell unto that mighty one of long arms while he was
about to depart,
all returned to their homes. And all the Dhartarashtras
except
Duryodhana, attired in excellent robes, and with Bhishma,
Drona, Kripa,
and others, went out to meet him. And the citizens by
thousands, O king,
on cars of diverse kinds, and many on foot, also came out,
desirous of
beholding Hrishikesa. And meeting on the way Bhishma of
spotless deed,
and Drona, and Dhritarashtra's sons, he entered the city,
surrounded by
them all. And in honour of Krishna, the city was beautifully
adorned, and
the principal streets were decorated with diverse jewels and
gems. And, O
king, O bull of the Bharata race, on that occasion no
one,--man, woman,
or child,--remained in doors, so eager were the citizens for
beholding
Vasudeva. And all the citizens came out and lined the
streets and bent
their heads down to the ground singing eulogies in his
honour, O king,
when Hrishikesa entered the city and passed through it. And
substantial
mansions, filled with high-born ladies, seemed to be on the
point of
falling down on the ground in consequence of their living
weight. And
although Vasudeva's steeds were endued with great speed, yet
they moved
very slowly through that dense mass of human beings. And
that lotus-eyed
grinder of foes then entered Dhritarashtra's ash-coloured
palace which
was enriched with numerous buildings. And having passed
through the first
three chambers of the palace, that chastiser of foes,
Kesava, came upon
the royal son of Vichitravirya. And upon that son of
Dasarha's race
approaching his presence, the blind monarch of great fame
stood up along
with Drona and Bhishma, Kripa and Somadatta, and king
Vahlika also,--all
stood up for honouring Janardana. And the Vrishni hero,
having approached
king Dhritarashtra of great fame, worshipped him and Bhishma
with proper
words and without losing any time. And having offered that
worship unto
them according to established usage, Madhava the slayer of
Madhu, greeted
the other kings according to their seniority in years. And
Janardana then
accosted the illustrious Drona and his son, and Vahlika, and
Kripa, and
Somadatta. And there in that chamber Jay a spacious seat of
beautiful
workmanship, made of gold and set with jewels. And at
Dhritarashtra's
request, Achyuta took that seat; and the priests of
Dhritarashtra duly
offered Janardana a cow, honey and curds and water. And
after the rites
of hospitality were over, Govinda remained there for a
while, surrounded
by the Kurus, laughing and jesting with them according to
their
relationship with him. And that illustrious grinder of foes,
honoured and
worshipped by Dhritarashtra, came out with the king's
permission. And
Madhava having duly greeted all the Kurus in their assembly,
then went to
the delightful abode of Vidura; and Vidura, having
approached Janardana
of Dasarha's race thus arrived at his abode, worshipped him
with every
auspicious and desirable offering. And he said, 'What use, O
lotus-eyed
one, in telling thee of the joy I feel at this advent of
thine, for thou
art the inner Soul of all embodied creatures.' And after the
hospitable
reception was over, Vidura, conversant with all the
principles of
morality, enquired of Govinda, the slayer of Madhu, about
the welfare of
Pandavas. And that scion of Dasarha's race, that chief of
the Vrishnis,
unto whom the past and the future were as the present,
knowing that
Vidura was loved by the Pandavas and friendly towards them,
and learned,
and firm in morality, and honest, and harbouring no wrath
(against the
Pandavas), and wise, began to tell him everything in detail
about the
doings of the sons of Pandu.'"
SECTION XC
"Vaisampayana said, 'Janardana, the chastiser of foes,
after his meeting
with Vidura, went then in the afternoon to his paternal
aunt, Pritha. And
beholding Krishna whose countenance beamed with the
effulgence of the
radiant sun arrived at her abode, she encircled his neck
with her arms
and began to pour forth her lamentations remembering her
sons. And at the
sight, after a long time, of Govinda of Vrishni's race, the
companion of
those mighty children of hers, the tears of Pritha flowed
fast. And after
Krishna, that foremost of warriors, had taken his seat
having first
received the rites of hospitality, Pritha, with a woe-begone
face and
voice choked with tears addressed him, saying. They, who,
from their
earliest years have always waited with reverence on their
superiors;
they, who, in friendship are attached to one another; they,
who, deprived
deceitfully of their kingdom had gone to seclusion, however
worthy of
living in the midst of friends and attendants,--they, who
have subjugated
both wrath and joy, are devoted to Brahman's, and truthful
in
speech,--those children of mine, who, abandoning kingdom and
enjoyments
and leaving my miserable self behind, had gone to the woods,
plucking the
very roots of my heart,--those illustrious sons of Pandu, O
Kesava, who
have suffered woe however undeserving of it,--how, alas, did
they live in
the deep forest abounding with lions and tigers and
elephants? Deprived
in their infancy of their father, they were all tenderly
brought up by
me. How, also, did they live in the mighty forest, without
seeing both
their parents? From their infancy, O Kesava, the Pandavas
were aroused
from their beds by the music of conchs and drums and flutes.
That they
who while at home, used to sleep in high palatial chambers
on soft
blankets and skins of the Runku deer and were waked up in
the morning by
the grunt of elephants, the neighing of steeds, the clatter
of car-wheels
and the music of conchs and cymbals in accompaniment with
the notes of
flutes and lyres,--who, adored at early dawn with sacred
sounding hymns
uttered by Brahmanas, worshipped those amongst them that
deserved such
worship with robes and jewels and ornaments, and who were
blessed with
the auspicious benedictions of those illustrious members of
the
regenerate order, as a return for the homage the latter
received,--that
they, O Janardana, could sleep in the deep woods resounding
with the
shrill and dissonant cries of beasts of prey can hardly be
believed,
undeserving as they were of so much woe. How could they, O
slayer of
Madhu, who were roused from their beds by music of cymbals
and drums and
conchs and flutes, with the honeyed strains of songstresses
and the
eulogies chanted by bards and professional reciters,--alas,
how could
they be waked in the deep woods by the yells of wild beasts?
He that is
endued with modesty, is firm in truth, with senses under
control and
compassions for all creatures,--he that hath vanquished both
lust and
malice and always treadeth the path of the righteous, he
that ably bore
the heavy burthen borne by Amvarisha and Mandhatri Yayati
and Nahusha and
Bharata and Dilip and Sivi the son of Usinara and other
royal sages of
old, he that is endued with an excellent character and
disposition, he
that is conversant with virtue, and whose prowess is
incapable of being
baffled, he that is fit to become the monarch of the three
worlds in
consequence of his possession of every accomplishment, he
that is the
foremost of all the Kurus lawfully and in respect of
learning and
disposition, who is handsome and mighty-armed and hath no
enemy,--Oh, how
is that Yudhishthira of virtuous soul, and of complexion
like that of
pure gold? He that hath the strength of ten thousand
elephants and the
speed of the wind, he that is mighty and ever wrathful
amongst the sons
of Pandu, he that always doth good to his brothers and is,
therefore,
dear to them all, he, O slayer of Madhu, that slew Kichaka
with all his
relatives, he that is the slayer of the Krodhavasas, of
Hidimva, and of
Vaka, he that in prowess is equal unto Sakra, and in might
unto the
Wind-god, he that is terrible, and in wrath is equal unto
Madhava
himself, he that is the foremost of all smiters,--that
wrathful son of
Pandu and chastiser of foes, who, restraining his rage,
might,
impatience, and controlling his soul, is obedient to the
commands of his
elder brother,--speak to me, O Janardana, tell me how is
that smiter of
immeasurable valour, that Bhimasena, who in aspect also
justifies his
name--that Vrikodara possessing arms like maces, that mighty
second son
of Pandu? O Krishna, that Arjuna of two arms who always
regardeth himself
as superior to his namesake of old with thousand arms, and
who at one
stretch shooteth five hundred arrows, that son of Pandu who
in the use of
weapons is equal unto king Kartavirya, in energy unto
Aditya, in
restraint of senses unto a great sage, in forgiveness unto
the Earth, and
in prowess unto Indra himself,--he, by whose prowess, O
slayer of Madhu,
the Kurus amongst all the kings of the earth have obtained
this extensive
empire, blazing with effulgence,--he, whose strength of arms
is always
adored by the Pandavas,--that son of Pandu, who is the
foremost of all
car-warriors and whose prowess is incapable of being
frustrated,--he,
from an encounter with whom in battle no foe ever escapeth
with
life,--he, O Achyuta, who is the conqueror of all, but who
is incapable
of being conquered by any,--he, who is the refuge of the
Pandavas like
Vasava of the celestials,--how, O Kesava, is that Dhananjaya
now, that
brother and friend of thine? He that is compassionate to all
creatures,
is endued with modesty and acquainted with mighty weapons,
is soft and
delicate and virtuous,--he that is dear to me,--that mighty
bowman
Sahadeva, that hero and ornament of assemblies,--he, O
Krishna, who is
youthful in years, is devoted to the service of his
brothers, and is
conversant with both virtue and profit, whose brothers, O
slayer of
Madhu, always applaud the disposition of that high-souled
and
well-behaved son of mine,--tell me, O thou of the Vrishni
race, of that
heroic Sahadeva, that foremost of warriors, that son of
Madri, who always
waiteth submissively on his elder brothers and so
reverentially on me. He
that is delicate and youthful in years, he that is brave and
handsome in
person,--that son of Pandu who is dear unto his brothers as
also unto
all, and who, indeed, is their very life though walking with
a separate
body,--he that is conversant with various modes of
warfare,--he that is
endued with great strength and is a mighty bowman,--tell me,
O Krishna,
whether that dear child of mine, Nakula, who was brought up
in luxury, is
now well in body and mind? O thou of mighty arms, shall I
ever behold
again Nakula of mine, that mighty car-warrior, that delicate
youth
brought up in every luxury and undeserving of woe? Behold, O
hero, I am
alive today, even I, who could know peace by losing sight of
Nakula for
the short space of time taken up by a wink of the eye. More
than all my
sons, O Janardana, is the daughter of Drupada dear to me.
High-born and
possessed of great beauty, she is endued with every accomplishment.
Truthful in speech, she chose the company of her lords,
giving up that of
her sons, Indeed, leaving her dear children behind, she
followeth the
sons of Pandu. Waited upon at one time by a large train of
servants, and
adored by her husbands with every object of enjoyment, the
possessor of
every auspicious mark and accomplishment, how, O Achyuta, is
that
Draupadi now? Having five heroic husbands who are all
smiters of foes and
all mighty bowmen, each equal unto Agni in energy, alas, woe
hath yet
been the lot of Drupada's daughter. I have not for fourteen
long years, O
chastiser of foes, beheld the princess of Panchala, that
daughter-in-law
of mine' who herself hath been a prey to constant anxiety on
account of
her children, whom she hath not seen for that period. When
Drupada's
daughter endued with such a disposition, doth not enjoy
uninterrupted
happiness, it seemeth, O Govinda, that the happiness one
enjoyeth is
never the fruit of one's acts. When I remember the forcible
dragging of
Draupadi to the assembly, then neither Vibhatsu nor
Yudhishthira, nor
Bhima, nor Nakula, nor Sahadeva, becometh an object of
affection to me.
Never before had a heavier grief been mine than what pierced
my heart
when that wretch Dussasana, moved by wrath and covetousness,
dragged
Draupadi, then in her flow, and therefore clad in a single
raiment, into
the presence of her father-in-law in the assembly and
exposed her to the
gaze of all the Kurus. It is known that amongst those that
were present,
king Vahlika, Kripa, Somadatta, were pierced with grief at
this sight,
but of all present in that assembly, it was Vidura whom I
worship.
Neither by learning, nor by wealth doth one become worthy of
homage. It
is by disposition alone that one becomes respectable, O
Krishna, endued
with great intelligence and profound wisdom, the character
of the
illustrious Vidura, like unto an ornament (that he wears)
adorns the
whole world.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Filled with delight at the
advent of Govinda,
and afflicted with sorrow (on account of her sons) Pritha
gave expression
to all her diverse griefs. And she said, 'Can gambling and
the slaughter
of deer, which, O chastiser of foes, occupied all wicked
kings of old, be
a pleasant occupation for the Pandavas? The thought
consumeth, O Kesava,
that being dragged into the presence of all the Kurus in
their assembly
by Dhritarashtra's sons, insults worse than death were
heaped on Krishna,
O chastiser of foes, the banishment of my sons from their
capital and
their wanderings in the wilderness,--these and various other
griefs, O
Janardana, have been mine. Nothing could be more painful to
me or to my
sons themselves, O Madhava, than that they should have had
to pass a
period of concealment, shut up in a stranger's house. Full
fourteen years
have passed since the day when Duryodhana first exited my
sons. If misery
is destructive of fruits of sins, and happiness is dependent
on the
fruits of religious merit, then it seems that happiness may
still be ours
after so much misery. I never made any distinction between
Dhritarashtra's sons and mine (so far as maternal affection
is
concerned). By that truth, O Krishna, I shall surely behold
thee along
with the Pandavas safely come out of the present strife with
their foes
slain, and the kingdom recovered by them. The Pandavas
themselves have
observed their vow with such truthfulness sticking to Dharma
that they
are incapable of being defeated by their enemies. In the
matter of my
present sorrows, however, I blame neither myself nor
Suyodhana, but my
father alone. Like a wealthy man giving away a sum of money
in gift, my
father gave me away to Kuntibhoja. While a child playing
with a ball in
my hands, thy grandfather, O Kesava, gave me away to his
friend, the
illustrious Kuntibhoja. Abandoned, O chastiser of foes, by
my own father,
and my father-in law, and afflicted with insufferable woes,
what use, O
Madhava, is there in my being alive? On the night of
Savyasachin's birth,
in the lying-in-room, an invisible voice told me, 'This son
of thine will
conquer the whole world, and his fame will reach the very
heavens.
Slaying the Kurus in a great battle and recovering the
kingdom, thy son
Dhanajaya will, with his brothers, perform three grand
sacrifices.' I do
not doubt the truth of that announcement. I bow unto Dharma
that upholds
the creation. If Dharma be not a myth, then, O Krishna, thou
wilt surely
achieve all that the invisible voice said. Neither the loss
of my
husband, O Madhava, nor loss of wealth, nor our hostility
with the Kurus
ever inflicted such rending pains on me as that separation
from my
children. What peace can my heart know when I do not see
before me that
wielder of Gandiva, viz., Dhananjaya, that foremost of all
bearers of
arms? I have not, for fourteen years, O Govinda, seen
Yudhishthira, and
Dhananjaya, and Vrikodara. Men perform the obsequies of
those that are
missed for a long time, taking them for dead. Practically, O
Janardana,
my children are all dead to me and I am dead to them.
'Say unto the virtuous king Yudhishthira, O Madhava, that-Thy
virtue, O
son, is daily decreasing. Act thou, therefore, in such a way
that thy
religious merit may not diminish. Fie to them that live, O
Janardana, by
dependence on others. Even death is better than a livelihood
gained by
meanness. Thou must also say unto Dhananjaya and the
ever-ready Vrikodara
that--The time for that event is come in view of which a
Kshatriya woman
bringeth forth a son. If you allow the time slip without
your achieving
anything, then, though at present ye are respected by all
the world, ye
will be only doing that which would be regarded as
contemptible. And if
contempt touches you, I will abandon you for ever. When the
time cometh,
even life, which is so dear, should be laid down, O foremost
of men, thou
must also say unto Madri's sons that are always devoted to
Kshatriya
customs.--More than life itself, strive ye to win objects of
enjoyment,
procurable by prowess, since objects won by prowess alone
can please the
heart of a person desirous of living according to Kshatriya
customs.
Repairing thither, O mighty-armed one, say unto that
foremost of all
bearers of arms, Arjuna the heroic son of Pandu,--Tread thou
the path
that may be pointed out to thee by Draupadi. It is known to
thee, O
Kesava, that when inflamed with rage, Bhima and Arjuna, each
like unto
the universal Destroyer himself, can slay the very gods.
That was a great
insult offered unto them, viz., that their wife Krishna,
having been
dragged into the assembly was addressed in such humiliating
terms by
Dussasana and Karna. Duryodhana himself hath insulted Bhima
of mighty
energy in the very presence of the Kuru chiefs. I am sure he
will reap
the fruit of that behaviour, for Vrikodara, provoked by a
foe, knoweth no
peace. Indeed, once provoked, Bhima forgets it not for a
long while, even
until that grinder of foes exterminates the enemy and his
allies. The
loss of kingdom did not grieve me; the defeat at dice did
not grieve me.
That the illustrious and beautiful princess of Panchala was
dragged into
the assembly while clad in a single raiment and made to hear
bitter words
grieved me most. What, O Krishna, could be a greater grief
to me? Alas,
ever devoted to Kshatriya customs and endued with great
beauty, the
princess, while ill, underwent that cruel treatment, and
though
possessing powerful protectors was then as helpless as if
she had none. O
slayer of Madhu, having thee and that foremost of all mighty
persons,
Rama, and that mighty car-warrior Pradyumna for me and my
children's
protectors and having, O foremost of men, my sons the
invincible Bhima
and the unretreating Vijaya both alive, that I had still
such grief to
bear is certainly strange!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus addressed by her, Sauri
the friend of
Partha, then comforted his paternal aunt, Pritha, afflicted
with grief on
account of her sons. And Vasudeva said, 'What woman is
there, O aunt, in
the world who is like thee? The daughter of king Surasena,
thou art, by
marriage, admitted into Ajamida's race. High-born and highly
married,
thou art like a lotus transplanted from one mighty lake into
another.
Endued with every prosperity and great good fortune, thou
wert adored by
thy husband. The wife of hero, thou hast again given birth
to heroic
sons. Possessed of every virtue, and endued with great
wisdom, it
behoveth thee to bear with patience, both happiness and
misery.
Overcoming sleep and langour, and wrath and joy, and hunger
and thirst,
and cold and heat, thy children are always in the enjoyment
of that
happiness, which, as heroes, should by theirs. Endued with
great exertion
and great might, thy sons, without affecting the comforts
derivable from
the senses such as satisfy only the low and the mean, always
pursue that
happiness which as heroes they should. Nor are they
satisfied like little
men having mean desires. They that are wise enjoy or suffer
the same of
whatever enjoyable or sufferable, Indeed, ordinary persons,
affecting
comforts that satisfy the low and the mean, desire an
equable state of
dullness, without excitement of any kind. They, however, that
are
superior, desire either the acutest of human suffering or
the highest of
all enjoyments that is given to man. The wise always delight
in extremes.
They find no pleasure betwixt; they regard the extreme to be
happiness,
while that which lies between is regarded by them as misery.
The Pandavas
with Krishna saluteth thee through me. Representing
themselves to be
well, they have enquired after thy welfare. Thou wilt soon
behold them
become the lords of the whole world, with their foe slain,
and themselves
invested with prosperity.'
'Thus consoled by Krishna, Kunti, afflicted with grief on
account of her
sons, but soon dispelling the darkness caused by her
temporary loss of
understanding, replied unto Janardana, saying, 'Whatever, O
mighty-armed
one, thou, O slayer of Madhu, regardest as proper to be
done, let that be
done without sacrificing righteousness, O chastiser of foes,
and without
the least guile. I know, O Krishna, what the power of thy
truth and of
thy lineage is. I know also what judgment and what prowess
thou bringest
to bear upon the accomplishment of whatever concerns thy
friends. In our
race, thou art Virtue's self, thou art Truth, and thou art
the embodiment
of ascetic austerities. Thou art the great Brahma, and
everything rests
on thee. What, therefore, thou hast said must be true.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Bidding her farewell and
respectfully walking
round her, the mighty-armed Govinda then departed for
Duryodhana's
mansion.'"
SECTION XCI
"Vaisampayana said, 'With Pritha's leave and having
walked round her, the
chastiser of foes, Govinda, also called Sauri, went to
Duryodhana's
palace that was furnished with great wealth, adorned with
beautiful
seats, and was like unto the abode of Purandara himself.
Unobstructed by
the orderlies-in-waiting, that hero of great fame crossed
three spacious
yards in succession and then entered that mansion looking
like a mass of
clouds, high as the summit of a hill, and blazing forth in
splendour. And
he there beheld Dhritarashtra's son of mighty arms seated on
his throne
in the midst of a thousand kings and surrounded by all the
Kurus. And he
also beheld there Dussasana and Karna and Sakuni, the son of
Suvala,
seated on their respective seats by the side of Duryodhana.
And on that
scion of Dasarha's race entering the court, Dhritarashtra's
son of great
fame rose up from his seat with his counsellors for
honouring the slayer
of Madhu. And Kesava then greeted Dhritarashtra's sons and
all his
counsellors as also all the kings that were present there, according
to
their respective ages. And Achyuta of Vrishni's race then
took his seat
on a beautiful seat made of gold and overlaid with carpet
embroidered
with gold. And the Kuru king then offered unto Janardana a
cow, and honey
and curds and water, and placed at his service palaces and
mansions and
the whole kingdom. And then the Kauravas, with all the kings
there
present, worshipped Govinda on his seat and resembling the
sun himself in
splendour. The worship being over, king Duryodhana invited
him of
Vrishni's race--that foremost of victors--to eat at his
house, Kesava,
however did not accept the invitation. The Kuru king
Duryodhana seated in
the midst of the Kurus, in a gentle voice but with deception
lurking
behind his words, eyeing Karna, and addressing Kesava, then
said, 'Why, O
Janardana, dost thou not accept the diverse kinds of viands
and drinks,
robes and beds that have all been prepared and kept ready
for thee? Thou
hast granted aid to both sides; thou art engaged in the good
of both
parties. Thou art again the foremost of Dhritarashtra's
relations and
much loved by him. Thou, O Govinda, also knowest fully, and
all things in
details, both religion and profit. I, therefore, desire to
hear, O bearer
of the discus and the mace, what the true reason is of this
thy refusal.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The high-souled Govinda, of
eyes like lotus
leaves, then raising his mighty (right) arm, and in a voice
deep as that
of the clouds, replied unto the king in excellent words
fraught with
reasons,--words that were clear, distinct, correctly
pronounced, and
without a single letter dropped, saying, 'Envoys, O king,
eat and accept
worship only after the success of their missions. Therefore,
O Bharata,
after my mission becomes successful, thou mayest entertain
me and my
attendants.' Thus answered, Dhritarashtra's son again said
unto
Janardana, It behoveth thee not, O Kesava, to behave towards
us in this
way, Whether thou becomest successful, or unsuccessful, we
are
endeavouring to please thee, O slayer of Madhu, because of
thy
relationship with us. It seems, however, that all our
efforts. O thou of
Dasarha's race, are fruitless. Nor do we see the reason, O
slayer of
Madhu, in consequence of which, O foremost of men, thou
acceptest not the
worship offered by us from love and friendship. With thee, O
Govinda, we
have no hostility, no war. Therefore, on reflection, it will
seem to thee
that words such as these scarcely become thee.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus addressed by the king,
Janardana of
Dasarha's race, casting his eyes on Dhritarashtra's son and
ah his
counsellors, replied, saying, 'Not from desire, nor from
wrath, nor from
malice, nor for gain, nor for the sake of argument, nor from
temptation,
would I abandon virtue. One taketh another's food when one
is in
distress. At present, however, O king, thou hast not
inspired love in me
by any act of thine, nor have I myself been plunged into
distress.
Without any reason, O king, thou hatest, from the moment of
their birth,
thy dear and gentle brothers,--the Pandavas--endued with
every virtue.
This unreasonable hatred of thine for the sons of Pritha ill
becometh
thee. The sons of Pandu are all devoted to virtue. Who,
indeed, can do
them the least injury? He that hateth them, hateth me; he
that loveth
them, loveth me. Know that the virtuous Pandavas and my own
self have but
a common soul. He, who, following the impulses of lust and
wrath, and
from darkness of soul, hateth and seeketh to injure one that
is possessed
of every good quality, is regarded as the vilest of men.
That wrathful
wretch of every good quality, is regarded as the vilest of
men. That
wrathful wretch of uncontrolled soul, who, from ignorance
and avarice
hateth his kinsmen endued with every auspicious quality, can
never enjoy
his prosperity long. He, on the other hand, who, by good
offices, winneth
over persons endued with good qualities, even if he beareth
aversion of
them within his heart, enjoyeth prosperity and fame for ever
and ever.
Defiled by wickedness, all this food, therefore, deserveth
not to be
eaten by me. The food supplied by Vidura alone, should, I
think, be eaten
by me.'
'Having said this unto Duryodhana who was ever incapable of
bearing
anything against his own wishes, Kesava of mighty arms then
came out of
that blazing palace of Dhritarashtra's son. And the
high-souled Vasudeva
of mighty arms, coming out of that mansion, directed his
steps towards
the abode of the illustrious Vidura. And while that
mighty-armed one
staying within Vidura's abode, thither came unto him Drona,
and Kripa,
and Bhishma, and Vahlika, and many of the Kauravas. And the
Kauravas that
came there addressed Madhava, the heroic slayer of Madhu,
saying, 'O thou
of Vrishni's race, we place at thy disposal our houses with
all the
wealth within them.'
'The slayer of Madhu, of mighty energy, answered them
saying, 'Ye may go
away. I am much honoured by these your offers.' And after
all the Kurus
had gone away, Vidura, with great care entertained that
unvanquished hero
of Dasarha's race with every object of desire. And Kunti
then placed
before the illustrious Kesava clean and savoury food in
abundance.
Therewith the slayer of Madhu first gratified the Brahmanas.
Indeed, from
that food he first gave a portion, along with much wealth,
unto a number
of Brahmanas conversant with the Vedas, and then with his
attendants,
like Vasava in the midst of the Marutas, he dined on what
remained of the
clean and savoury food supplied by Vidura.'"
SECTION XCII
"Vaisampayana said, 'After Kesava had dined and been
refreshed, Vidura
said unto him during the night, 'O Kesava, this advent of
thine hath not
been a well judged one, for, O Janardana, Dhritarashtra's
son
transgresseth the rules of both profit and religion, is
wicked and
wrathful, insulteth others, though himself desirous of honours,
and
disobeyeth the commands of the aged. He is, O Madhava, a
transgressor of
the scriptures, ignorant, and of wicked soul, already
overtaken by fate,
untractable, and disposed to do evil to those that seek his
good. His
soul is possessed by desire and lust. He foolishly regardeth
himself as
very wise. He is the enemy of all his true friends.
Ever-suspicious,
without any control over his soul, and ungrateful, he hath
abandoned all
virtue and is in love with sin. He is foolish, with
understanding
uncultivated, a slave of his senses, ever obedient to the
impulses of
lust and avarice, and irresolute in every act that should be
done. He is
endued with these and many other vices. Although thou wilt
point out to
him what is for his good, he will yet disregard it all,
moved by pride
and anger. He hath great faith in Bhishma, and Drona, and
Kripa, and
Karna, and Drona's son, and Jayadratha, and, therefore, he
never setteth
his heart on peace, O Janardana. Dhritarashtra's sons, with
Karna, firmly
believe that the Pandavas are incapable of even looking at
Bhishma,
Drona, and other heroes, not to speak of fighting against
them. The
foolish Duryodhana of limited sight, having assembled a huge
army
regardeth, O slayer of Madhu, that his purposes are already
achieved. The
foolish son of Dhritarashtra hath arrived at the conclusion
that Karna,
single-handed, is competent to vanquish his foes. He will,
therefore,
never make peace. Thou, O Kesava, desirest to establish
peace and
brotherly feelings between the two parties. But know that
all the sons of
Dhritarashtra have come to the conclusion that they would
not give unto
the Pandavas what, indeed, the latter have a right to. With
those that
are so resolved thy words will certainly prove vain. Where,
O slayer of
Madhu, words, good or bad, are of the same effect, no wise
man would
spend his breath for nothing, like a singer before the deaf.
As a
Brahmana before a conclave of Chandalas, thy words, O
Madhava, would
command no respect among those ignorant and wicked wretches
that have no
reverence for all that deserveth reverence. Foolish, as long
as he hath
strength, he will never obey thy counsels. Whatever words
thou mayest
speak to him will be perfectly futile. It doth not seem
proper to me, O
Krishna, that thou shouldst go into the midst of these
wicked-minded
wretches seated together. It doth not seem proper to me, O
Krishna, that
going thither thou shouldst utter words against those
wicked-souled,
foolish, unrighteous wights, strong in number. In
consequence of their
having never worshipped the aged, in consequence of their
having been
blinded by prosperity and pride, and owing to the pride of
youth and
wrath, they will never accept the good advice thou mayest
place before
them. He hath mustered a strong force, O Madhava, and he
hath his
suspicions of thyself. He will, therefore, never obey any
counsel that
thou mayest offer. The sons of Dhritarashtra, O Janardana,
are inspired
with the firm belief that at present Indra himself, at the
head of all
the celestials, is incapable of defeating them in battle.
Efficacious as
thy words always are, they will prove to be of no efficacy
with persons
impressed with such a conviction and who always follow the
impulses of
lust and wrath. Staying in the midst of his ranks of
elephants and his
army consisting of cars and heroic infantry, the foolish and
wicked
Duryodhana, with all fears dispelled, regardeth the whole
earth to have
already been subjugated by him. Indeed, Dhritarashtra's son
coveteth
extensive empire on the earth without any rivals. Peace,
therefore, with
him is unattainable. That which he hath in his possession he
regardeth as
unalterably his. Alas, the destruction on the earth seems to
be at hand
for the sake of Duryodhana, for, impelled by fate, the kings
of the
earth, with all the Kshatriya warriors, have assembled
together, desirous
of battling with the Pandavas? All those kings, O Krishna,
are in enmity
with thee and have all been deprived of their possessions
before this by
thee. Through fear of thee those heroic monarchs have joined
together
with Karna and made an alliance with Dhritarashtra's sons.
Reckless of
their very lives, all those warriors have united with
Duryodhana and are
filled with delight at the prospect of fighting the
Pandavas. O hero of
Dasarha's race, it doth not commend itself to me that thou
shouldst enter
into their midst. How, O grinder of foes, wilt thou repair
into the midst
of those numerous enemies of thine, of wicked souls, and
seated together?
O thou of mighty arms, thou art, indeed, incapable of being
vanquished by
the very gods, and I know, O slayer of foes, thy manliness
and
intelligence. O Madhava, the love I bear to thee is equal to
that I bear
to the sons of Pandu. I say, therefore, these words to thee
from my
affection, regard, and friendship for thee. What need is
there in
expressing to thee the delight that has been mine at sight
of thy
persons, for, thou, O thou of eyes like lotus, art the inner
Soul of all
embodied creatures.'"
SECTION XCIII
"The holy one said, 'That, indeed, which should be said
by a person of
great wisdom: that, indeed, which should be said by one
possessed of
great foresight; that indeed, which should be said by one
like thee to a
friend like me; that indeed, which is deserving of thee,
being consistent
with virtue and profit, and truth; that, O Vidura, hath been
said by
thee, father and mother-like, unto me. That which thou hast
told me is
certainly true, worthy of approbation and consistent with
reason. Listen,
however, with attention, O Vidura, to the reason of my
coming. Well
knowing the wickedness of Dhritarashtra's son and the
hostility of the
Kshatriyas that have sided with him. I have still, O Vidura,
come to the
Kurus. Great will be the merit earned by him who will
liberate from the
meshes of death the whole earth, with her elephants, cars
and steeds,
overwhelmed with a dreadful calamity. If a man striving to
the best of
his abilities to perform a virtuous act meets with failure,
I have not
the least doubt that the merit of that act becomes his,
notwithstanding
such failure. This also is known to those that are
conversant with
religion and scripture, that if a person having intended
mentally to
commit a sinful act does not actually commit it, the demerit
of that act
can never be his. I will sincerely endeavour, O Vidura, to
bring about
peace between the Kurus and the Srinjayas who are about to
be slaughtered
in battle. That terrible calamity (which hangs over them
all) hath its
origin in the conduct of the Kurus, for it is directly due
to the action
of Duryodhana and Karna, the other Kshatriyas only following
the lead of
these two. The learned regard him to be a wretch who doth
not by his
solicitation seek to save a friend who is about to sink in
calamity.
Striving to the best of his might, even to the extent of
seizing him by
the hair, one should seek to dissuade a friend from an
improper act. In
that case, he that acteth so, instead of incurring blame,
reapeth praise.
It behoveth Dhritarashtra's son, therefore, O Vidura, with
his
counsellors, to accept my good and beneficial counsels that
are
consistent with virtue and profit and competent to dispel
the present
calamity. I will, therefore, sincerely endeavour to bring
about the good
of Dhritarashtra's sons and of the Pandavas, as also of all
the
Kshatriyas on the face of the earth. If while endeavouring
to bring about
the good (of my friends), Duryodhana judgeth me wrongly, I
shall have the
satisfaction of my own conscience, and a true friend is one
who assumeth
the functions of an intercessor when dissensions break out
between
kinsmen. In order, again, that unrighteous, foolish, and
inimical persons
may not afterwards say that though competent, still Krishna
did not make
any attempt to restrain the angry Kurus and the Pandavas
from
slaughtering one another I have come here. Indeed, it is to
serve both
parties that I have come hither. Having striven to bring
about peace, I
will escape the censure of all the kings. If after listening
to my
auspicious words, fraught with virtue and profit, the
foolish Duryodhana
accept them not, he will only invite his fate. If without
sacrificing the
interests of the Pandavas I can bring about peace among the
Kurus, my
conduct will be regarded as highly meritorious, O
high-souled one, and
the Kauravas themselves will be liberated from the meshes of
death. If
the sons of Dhritarashtra reflect coolly on the words I
shall
utter--words fraught with wisdom, consistent with
righteousness, and
possessed of grave import,--then that peace which is my
object will be
brought about and the Kauravas will also worship me (as the
agent
thereof). If, on the other hand, they seek to injure me, I
tell thee that
all the kings of the earth; united together, are no match
for me, like a
herd of deer incapable of standing before an enraged lion.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having said these words, that
bull of the
Vrishni race and delighter of Yadavas, then laid himself
down on his soft
bed for sleep.'"
SECTION XCIV
"Vaisampayana said, 'In such conversation between those
two distinguished
persons, both of whom were endued with great intelligence,
that night,
lit with bright stars, passed away. Indeed, the night passed
away against
the wishes of the illustrious Vidura, who had been listening
to the
varied conversation of Krishna fraught with virtue, profit,
and desire,
and made up of delightful words and syllables of agreeable
import; and
also those of Krishna himself, of 'immeasurable prowess,
listening to
discourses equal in style and character. Then, at early dawn
a band of
choristers and bards gifted with melodious voices, awoke
Kesava with
sweet sounds of conchs and cymbals. And rising from bed,
Janardana of
Dasarha's race, that bull amongst all the Sattwatas, went
through all the
customary acts of the morning. And having cleansed himself
by a bath,
recited the sacred Mantras and poured libations of clarified
butter on
the sacrificial fire. Madhava decked his person and began to
worship the
rising sun. And while the unvanquished Krishna of Dasarha's
race was
still engaged in his morning devotions, Duryodhana and
Suvala's son
Sakuni came to him and said, 'Dhritarashtra is seated in his
court, with
all the Kurus headed by Bhishma and with all the kings of
the earth. They
are all soliciting thy presence, O Govinda, like the
celestials in heaven
desiring the presence of Sakra himself,--thus addressed,
Govinda greeted
them both with sweet and courteous enquiries. And when the
sun had risen
a little higher, Janardana, that chastiser of foes,
summoning a number of
Brahmanas, made them presents of gold and robes and kine and
steeds.
And after he had thus given away much wealth and taken his
seat, his
driver (Daruka) came and saluted that unvanquished hero of
Dasarha's
race. And Daruka soon returned with his master's large and
blazing car
furnished with rows of tinkling bells and harnessed with
excellent
steeds. And understanding that his handsome car adorned with
every
ornament and producing a rattle, deep as the rumbling of the
mighty
masses of clouds, was ready, the high-souled Janardana, that
delighter of
all the Yadavas, walking round the sacred fire and a band of
Brahmanas,
and putting on the gem known by the name of Kaustubha, and
blazing with
beauty, surrounded by the Kurus, and well-protected by the
Vrishnis,
mounted on it. And Vidura, conversant with all the precepts
of religion,
followed on his own car that scion of Dasarha's race, that
foremost of
all living creatures, that first of all persons gifted with
intelligence.
And Duryodhana and Suvala's son Sakuni also, on one car
followed Krishna,
that chastiser of foes. And Satyaki and Kritavarman and the
other mighty
car-warriors of the Vrishni race, all rode behind Krishna on
cars and
steeds and elephants. And, O king, the handsome cars of
those heroes,
adorned with gold and drawn by excellent steeds and each
producing a loud
rattle, as they moved forward, shone brilliantly. And
Kesava, endued with
great intelligence, and beaming with beauty, soon came upon
a broad
street that had previously been swept and watered, and that
was fit to be
used by the highest of kings. And when that scion of
Dasarha's race set
out, cymbals began to play, and conchs began to be blown,
and other
instruments also to pour forth their music. And great number
of youthful
heroes, foremost in the world for heroism, and possessed of
lion-like
prowess, proceeded, surrounding Sauri's car. And many
thousands of
soldiers, attired in a variegated dresses, bearing swords
and lances and
axes, marched in advance of Kesava. And there were full five
hundred
elephants, and cars by thousands, that followed that
unvanquished hero of
Dasarha's race while he proceeded. And, O chastiser of foes,
all the
citizens of the capital, of all ages and both sexes,
desirous of
beholding Janardana came out into the streets. And the
terraces and
balconies of the houses were so thronged by ladies that the
houses were
on the point of falling down with the weight. And worshipped
by the
Kurus, and listening to various sweet speeches, and
returning the
greetings of all as each deserved, Kesava went along the
street, casting
his eyes on all. And at last, when Kesava reached the Kuru
court, his
attendants loudly blew their conchs and trumpets and filled
the welkin
with that blare. And, thereupon, that whole assembly of
kings, of
immeasurable prowess, trembled with delight at the
expectation of soon
setting their eyes on Krishna. And hearing the rattle of his
car, that
rumbled like the deep roll of rain-charged clouds, the
monarchs
understood Krishna to be near, and the hair of their bodies
stood erect
with delight. And having reached the gate of the court,
Sauri, that bull
among the Satwatas, alighting from his car, that resembled
the summit of
Kailasa, entered the court which looked like a mass of
newly-risen
clouds, and blazed forth with beauty, and resembled the very
abode of the
great Indra. And that illustrious hero entered the court,
arm-in-arm with
Vidura and Satyaki on either side, and overshadowing with
his own the
splendour of all the Kurus, like the sun overshadowing the
radiance of
lesser lights in the firmament. And before Vasudeva sat
Karna and
Duryodhana, while behind him were seated the Vrishnis with
Kritavarman.
And Bhishma and Drona, and others with Dhritarashtra were on
the point of
rising up from their seats for honouring Janardana. Indeed,
as soon as
he, of Dasarha's race, came, the illustrious blind monarch,
Drona and
Bhishma, all rose up from their seats. And when that mighty
ruler of men,
king Dhritarashtra, rose up from his seat, those kings by
thousands
around him all rose up also. And at Dhritarashtra's command,
a seat
beautiful all over, and adorned with gold, had been kept
there for
Krishna, And after taking his seat, Madhava smilingly
greeted the king,
and Bhishma, and Drona, and all other rulers, each according
to his age.
And all the kings of the earth, and all the Kurus also,
beholding Kesava
arrived in that assembly, worshipped him duly. And as that
chastiser of
foes, that vanquisher of hostile cities, that hero of
Dasarha's race, was
seated there, he beheld the Rishis whom he had seen while proceeding
to
Hastinapur, staying in the firmament. And beholding those
Rishis with
Narada at their head, he of Dasarha's race, slowly addressed
Bhishma the
son of Santanu, saying, 'O king, the Rishis have come to see
this earthly
conclave of ours. Invite them with offer of seats and
abundant courtesy,
for if they are not seated, no one here is capable of taking
his seat.
Let proper worship, therefore, be speedily offered unto
these Rishis with
souls under proper control. And beholding the Rishis then at
the gate of
the palace, Santanu's son quickly ordered the servants to
bring seats for
them. And soon enough they brought large and beautiful seats
embroidered
with gold and set with gems. And after the Rishis. O
Bharata, had taken
their seats and accepted the Arghyas offered to them,
Krishna took his
seat, so also all the kings. And Dussasana gave an excellent
seat to
Satyaki, while Vivingsati gave another golden one to
Kritavarman. And not
far from where Krishna sat, that illustrious and wrathful
pair, Karna and
Duryodhana, sat together on the same seat. And Sakuni, the
king of
Gandhara, surrounded by the chiefs of his country, sat
there, O king,
with his son beside him. And the high-souled Vidura sat on a
begemmed
seat covered with a white deer-skin that almost touched
Krishna's seat.
And all the kings in the assembly, although they gazed at
Janardana of
Dasarha's race for a long while, were not, however,
gratified with their
gaze, like drinkers of the Amrita, that are never satiated
with quaffing
measure after measure. And Janardana attired in yellow robes
having the
complexion of the Atasi flower, sat in the midst of that
assembly like a
sapphire mounted on gold. And after Govinda had taken his
seat, a perfect
silence ensued, for none present there spoke a single
word.'"
SECTION XCV
"Vaisampayana said, 'And after all the kings had been
seated and perfect
silence had ensued, Krishna possessing fine teeth and having
a voice deep
as that of the drum, began to speak. And Madhava although he
addressed
Dhritarashtra, spoke in a voice deep as the roll of clouds
in the rainy
season, making the whole assembly hear. And he said, 'In
order that, O
Bharata, peace may be established between the Kurus and the
Pandavas
without a slaughter of the heroes, I have come hither.
Besides this, O
king, I have no other beneficial words to utter, O chastiser
of foes,
everything that should be learnt in this world is already
known to thee.
This thy race, O king, owing to its learning and behaviour,
and owing
also to its being adorned with every accomplishment, is most
distinguished among all royal dynasties. Joy in the
happiness of others,
grief at sight of other people's misery, desire to alleviate
distress,
abstention from injury, sincerity, forgiveness, and
truth,--these, O
Bharata, prevail amongst the Kurus. Then thy race,
therefore, O king, is
so noble, it would be a pity if anything improper were done
by any one
belonging to it, and greater pity still if it were done by
thee. O chief
of the Kurus, thou art the first of those that should
restrain the Kurus
if they behave deceitfully towards strangers or those
numbering with
themselves. Know, O thou of Kuru's race, that those wicked
sons of thine,
headed by Duryodhana, abandoning both virtue and profit,
disregarding
morality, and deprived of their senses by avarice, are now
acting most
unrighteously towards, O bull of men, their foremost of
kinsmen. That
terrible danger (which threatens all) hath its origin in the
conduct of
the Kurus. If thou becomest indifferent to it, it will then
produce a
universal slaughter. If, O Bharata, thou art willing, thou
mayest be able
to allay that danger even yet, for, O bull of Bharata's
race, peace, I
think, is not difficult of acquisition. The establishment of
peace, O
king, depends on thee and myself, O monarch. Set right thy
sons, O thou
of Kuru's race, and I will set the Pandavas right. Whatever
be thy
command, O king, it behoveth thy sons with their followers
to obey it. If
again they live in obedience to thee, that would be the very
best they
could do. If thou strivest for peace by restraining thy
sons, it will be
to thy profit, O king, as also to the benefit of the
Pandavas. Having
reflected carefully, act thou thyself, O king. Let those
sons of Bharata
(the Pandavas), be, O ruler of men, thy allies. Supported by
the
Pandavas, O king, seek thou both religion and profit. By
every exertion
in thy power, thou canst not have, O king, such allies as
they who are
such. Protected by the illustrious sons of Pandu, Indra
himself at the
head of the celestials will not be able to vanquish thee.
How would it be
possible then for mere earthly kings to withstand thy
prowess? If with
Bhishma, and Drona, and Kripa, and Karna, and Vivingsati,
and
Aswatthaman, Vikarna, and Somadatta, and Vahlika and the
chief of the
Sindhus, and the ruler of the Kalingas, and Sudakshina, the
king of the
Kamvojas, there were Yudhishthira, and Bhimasena and
Savyasachin, and the
twins, and if Satyaki of mighty energy, and Yuyutsu, that
mighty car
warrior, are stationed, who is there, O bull of Bharata's
race, of such
misdirected intelligence that would fight these? If, O
slayer of foes,
thou hast both the Kurus and the Pandavas at thy back, the
sovereignty of
the whole world and invincibility before all foes will be
thine. All the
rulers of the earth, O monarch, that are either equal to
thee or
superior, will then seek alliance with thee. Protected on
all sides by
sons, grandsons, fathers, brothers, and friends, thou wilt
then be able
to live in exceeding happiness. Keeping these before thee
and treating
them with kindness as in days of yore, thou, O monarch, wilt
enjoy the
sovereignty of the whole earth. With these as thy supporters
and with the
sons of Pandu also, thou wilt, O Bharata, be able to conquer
all thy
foes. Even this is thy best advantage. If, O chastiser of
foes, thou art
united with thy sons and kinsmen and counsellors, thou wilt'
enjoy
sovereignty of the whole earth won for thee by them. In
battle, O great
king, nothing but wholesale destruction is visible. Indeed,
in the
destruction of both the parties, what merit dost thou see?
If the
Pandavas are slaughtered in battle, or if thy own mighty
sons fall, tell
me, O bull of Bharata's race, what happiness wilt thou
enjoy? All of them
are brave and skilled in weapons. All of them are desirous
of battle, the
Pandavas as also thy sons. Oh, save them from the terrible
danger that
threatens them. After the battle thou wilt not behold all
the Kurus or
all the Pandavas, Car-warriors slain by car-warriors, thou
wilt behold
the heroes of both parties reduced in numbers and strength.
All the
rulers of the earth, O best of kings, have been assembled
together.
Inflamed with wrath, they will certainly exterminate the
population of
the earth. Save, O king, the world. Let not the population
of the earth
be exterminated. O son of Kuru's race, if thou regainest thy
natural
disposition, the earth may continue to be peopled as now.
Save, O king,
these monarchs, who are all of pure descent, endued with
modesty and
liberality and piety, and connected with on another in bonds
of
relationship or alliance, from the terrible danger that
threatens them.
Abandoning wrath and enmity, O chastiser of foes, let these
kings,
embracing one another in peace, eating and drinking with one
another,
dressed in excellent robes and decked with garlands, and
doing courtesies
to one another, return to their respective homes. Let the
affection thou
hadst for the Pandavas be revived in thy bosom, and let it,
O bull of
Bharata's race, lead to the establishment of peace. Deprived
of their
father while they were infants, they were brought up by
thee. Cherish
them now as becomes thee, O bull of Bharata's race, as if
they were thy
own sons. It is thy duty to protect them. And especially it
is so when
they are distressed. O bull of Bharata's race, let not thy
virtue and
profit be both lost. Saluting and propitiating thee, the
Pandavas have
said unto thee, 'At thy command we have, with our followers,
suffered
great misery. For these twelve years have we lived in the
woods, and for
the thirteenth year have we lived incognito in an
uninhabited part of the
world. We broke not our pledge, firmly believing that our
father also
would abide by his. That we violated not our word is
well-known to the
Brahman as who were with us. And as we, O bull of the
Bharata race, have
abided by our promise, also do thou abide by thine. Long
have we suffered
the greatest misery, but let us now have our share of the
kingdom. Fully
conversant as thou art with virtue and profit, it behoveth
thee to rescue
us. Knowing that our obedience is due to thee, we have
quietly undergone
much misery. Behave thou then unto us like a father or
brother. A
preceptor should behave as a preceptor towards his
disciples, and as
disciples we are willing to behave as such towards thee, our
preceptor.
Act thou, therefore, towards us as a preceptor should. If we
go wrong, it
is the duty of our father to set us right. Therefore, set us
on the way
and tread thou also the excellent path of righteousness.'
Those sons of
thine, O bull of the Bharata race, have also said unto these
kings
assembled in the court these words, 'If the members of an
assembly are
conversant with morality, nothing improper should be
permitted by them to
happen. Where, in the presence of the virtuous members of an
assembly,
righteousness is sought to be overpowered by
unrighteousness, and truth
by the untruth, it is those members themselves that are
vanquished and
slain. When righteousness, pierced by unrighteousness,
seeketh the
protection of an assembly, if the arrow is not extracted, it
is the
members themselves that are pierced by that arrow. Indeed,
in that case,
righteousness slayeth the members of that assembly, like a
river eating
away the roots of the trees on its bank.' Judge now, O bull
of the
Bharata race. The Pandavas, with their eyes turned towards
righteousness
and reflecting on everything, are maintaining a calm
attitude, and what
they have said is consistent with truth and virtue and
justice. O ruler
of men, what canst thou say unto them, but that thou art
willing to give
them back their kingdom? Let these rulers of earth that are
sitting here
say (what the answer should be)! If it appears to thee that
what I have
said after reflecting well on virtue to be true, save all
these
Kshatriyas, O bull of the Bharata race, from the meshes of
death. Effect
peace, O chief of Bharata's race, and yield not to anger.
Giving unto the
Pandavas their just share of the paternal kingdom, enjoy
thou then, with
thy sons, O chastiser of foes, happiness and luxury, thy
wishes being all
crowned with success. Know that Yudhishthira always treadeth
the path
that is trod by the righteous. Thou knowest also, O king,
what the
behaviour of Yudhishthira is towards thee and thy sons.
Although thou
hadst sought to burn him to death and hadst exiled him from
human
habitation, yet he came back and once more repose confidence
in thee.
Again, didst thou with thy sons, banish him to Indraprastha?
While there,
he brought all the kings of the earth to subjection and yet
looked up to
thy face, O king, without seeking to disregard thee.
Although he behaved
in this way, yet Suvala's son, desirous of robbing him of
his dominions
and wealth and possessions, applied the very efficacious
means of dice.
Reduced to that condition and even beholding Krishna dragged
into the
assembly, Yudhishthira of immeasurable soul, did not yet
swerve from the
duties of a Kshatriya. As regards myself, I desire, O
Bharata, thy good
as also theirs. For the sake of virtue, of profit, of
happiness, make
peace, O king, and do not allow the Earth's population to be
slaughtered,
regarding evil as good and good as evil. Restrain thy sons,
O monarch,
who have from covetousness proceeded too far. As regards the
sons of
Pritha, they are equally ready to wait upon thee in dutiful
service or to
fight. That which, O chastiser of foes, seems to thee to be
for thy good,
do thou adopt!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'All the rulers of earth there
present highly
applauded these words of Kesava within their hearts, but
none of them
ventured to say anything in the presence of Duryodhana.'
SECTION XCVI
"Vaisampayana said, 'Hearing these words uttered by the
high-souled
Kesava, all the persons who sat in that assembly remained
silent, their
hair standing on their ends. And all the kings thought
within themselves
that there was no man who could dare reply to that speech.
And seeing
that all the kings sat silent, Jamadagni's son (addressing
Duryodhana)
then said these words in that assembly of Kurus, 'Listen
confidingly to
my words illustrated by an example, and seek thy own good if
my speech
recommends itself to thee. There was a king of yore named
Dambhodbhava,
who was the Head of the earth. It hath been heard by us that
his
sovereignty extended over the whole world. And that mighty
car-warrior,
rising every morning after the night had passed away, called
the
Brahmanas and the Kshatriyas unto himself and asked them,
saying, 'Be he
a Sudra, a Vaisya, a Kshatriya, or a Brahmana, is there any
one who is
superior or even equal to me in battle?' And uttering these
words that
king wandered over the earth, intoxicated with pride and
thinking of
nothing else. And it so happened that certain Brahmanas
endued with high
souls, conversant with the Vedas, and fearing nothing on
earth,
counselled the monarch, repeatedly boasting of his prowess,
to curb his
pride. But though forbidden by those Brahmanas to boast in
that way, the
king continued to ask the Brahmanas as before the same
question day after
day. And some high-souled Brahmanas then, endued with
ascetic merit and
acquainted with the proofs furnished by the Vedas, were
inflamed with
anger, and addressing that proud and boastful king
intoxicated with
prosperity, told him, 'There are two persons who are
foremost of all men
and who are always victorious in battle. Thou, O king, wilt
by no means
be equal to them if thou seekest an encounter with any one
of them.' And
thus addressed by them, the king asked those Brahmanas,
saying, 'Where
may those two heroes be found? In what race are they born?
What feats
have they achieved? And who are they? And the Brahmanas
answered him,
saying, It had been heard by us that those two persons are
ascetics
called Nara and Narayana. They have both taken their births
in the race
of man. Go and fight with them, O king. It is that
illustrious pair, Nara
and Narayana, who are now practising the severest of
penances in some
hidden region of the mountains of Gandhamadana.' Hearing
those words of
the Brahmanas, that king speedily mustered his large army
consisting of
six kinds of forces,[7] and unable to bear their reputation,
marched to
the spot where those unvanquished ascetics were, and arrived
at the
rugged and frightful mountains of Gandhamadana. He began to
search after
those Rishis, and at last, came upon them concealed within
the woods. And
beholding those two best of persons emaciated with hunger
and thirst,
their veins swollen and visible, and themselves much
afflicted with cold
winds, and the hot rays of the sun, he approached them, and
touching
their feet, enquired after their welfare. And the two Rishis
received the
king hospitably, with fruits and roots, and a seat and
water. And they
then enquired after the king's business, saying, 'Let it be
done.' And
thus addressed by them, the king said unto them the same
words that he
was in the habit of saying unto all. And he said, 'The whole
earth has
been conquered by the might of my arms. All my foes have
been slain.
Desiring a battle with you both I have come to this
mountain. Offer me
this hospitality. I have been cherishing this wish from a
long time.'
Thus addressed, Nara and Narayana said, 'O best of kings,
wrath and
covetousness have no place in this retreat. How can a
battle, therefore,
be possible here? There are no weapons here, and nothing of
unrighteousness and malice. Seek battle elsewhere. There are
many
Kshatriyas on earth.'
"Rama continued, 'Although thus addressed, the king
still pressed them
for giving him battle. The Rishis, however, continually
soothed him and
overlooked his importunity. King Dambhodbhava, still
desirous of battle,
repeatedly summoned those Rishis to fight. Nara, then, O
Bharata, taking
up a handful of grass-blades, said, 'Desirous of battle as
thou art,
come, O Kshatriya, and fight! Take up all thy arms, and
array thy troops.
I will curb thy eagerness for battle hereafter!'
Dambhodbhava then said,
If, O ascetic, thou thinkest this weapon of thine fit to be
used against
us, I shall fight with thee though thou mayest use that
weapon, for I
have come hither desirous of fighting.' Saying this,
Dambhodbhava with
all his troops, desirous of slaying that ascetic, covered
all sides with
a shower of arrows. That ascetic, however, by means of those
blades of
grass, baffled all those terrible shafts of the king that
were capable of
mangling the bodies of hostile warriors. The invincible
Rishi then let
off towards the king his own terrible weapon made of
grass-blades and
which was incapable of being counteracted. And highly
wonderful was that
which happened, for that ascetic, incapable of missing his
aim, pierced
and cut off, by those grass-blades alone, the eyes and ears
and noses of
the hostile warriors, aided also by his power of illusion.
And beholding
the entire welkin whitened by those grass-blades, the king
fell at the
feet of the Rishi and said, 'Let me be blessed! Ever
inclined to grant
protection unto those that sought it, Nara then, O king,
said unto that
monarch, 'Be obedient to the Brahmanas and be virtuous.
Never do so
again. O king, O tiger among monarchs, a conqueror of
hostile towns, a
Kshatriya mindful of the duties of his own or, should never,
within even
his heart, be as thou art. Filled with pride, never insult
anybody on any
occasion, be inferior or superior to thee. Even such conduct
would befit
thee. Acquiring wisdom, abandoning covetousness and pride,
controlling
thy soul, restraining thy passions, practising forgiveness
and humility,
and becoming amiable, O king, go, and cherish thy subjects.
Without
ascertaining the strength and weakness of men, never insult
any one under
any circumstances. Blessed be thou, and with our leave, go
hence, and
never again behave in this way. At our command, enquire thou
always of
the Brahmanas as to what is for thy good! The king then,
worshipping the
feet of those two illustrious Rishis, returned to his city,
and from that
time began to practise righteousness. Great indeed, was that
feat
achieved of old by Nara. Narayana, again, became superior to
Nara in
consequence of many more qualities. Therefore, O king,
besides such
weapons as Kakudika, Suka, Naka, Akshisantarjana, Santana,
Nartana,
Ghora, and Asyamodaka, are placed on the string of that best
of bows
called Gandiva, go thou unto Dhananjaya, laying aside thy
pride Struck
with these weapons, men always yield up their lives. Indeed,
these
weapons have other means corresponding with the eight
passions, such as
lust, wrath, covetousness, vanity, insolence, pride, malice,
and
selfishness. Struck with them, men are confounded, and move
about
frantically deprived of their senses. Under their influence,
persons
always sleep heavily, cut capers, vomit, pass urine and
excreta, weep,
and laugh incessantly. Indeed, that Arjuna is irresistible
in fight, who
hath for his friend Narayana--the Creator and Lord of all
the
worlds--fully acquainted with the course of everything. Who
is there in
the three worlds, O Bharata, who would venture to vanquish
that hero--the
Ape-bannered Jishnu--who hath no equal in battle? Countless
are the
virtues that reside in Partha. Janardana again, is superior
to him. Thou
art thyself well-acquainted with Dhananjaya, the son of
Kunti. They that
were Nara and Narayana in days of yore are now Arjuna and
Kesava. Know
then, O great king, who those brave and foremost of persons
are. If thou
believest in this and dost not mistrust me adopt thou a
virtuous
resolution and make peace with the sons of Pandu. If thou
regardest this
as thy good, viz., that there should be no disunion in thy
family, then
make peace, O foremost of Bharata's race, and do not set thy
heart upon
battle. O thou, that are foremost of Kuru's line, the race
to which thou
belongest is highly regarded on earth. Let that regard
continue to be
paid to it. Blessed be thou, think of what conduces to thy
own welfare.'"
SECTION XCVII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Having listened to the words of
Jamadagnya, the
illustrious Rishi Kanwa also said these words unto
Duryodhana in that
assembly of the Kurus.'
"Kanwa said, 'Brahman, the Grandsire of the universe,
is indestructible
and eternal. Those illustrious Rishis, Nara and Narayana,
are of the same
character. Of all the sons of Aditi, Vishnu alone is
eternal. He alone is
unconquerable and indestructible, existing for ever, the
Lord of all, and
the possessor of divine attributes. All others, such as the
sun and the
moon, earth and water, wind, fire and firmament, planets,
and stars, are
liable to destruction. All these, when the end of the
universe cometh,
take leave of the three worlds. They are destroyed and
created again and
again. Others also, such as men and animals and birds, and
creatures
belonging to other orders of living existence,--indeed, all
that move on
this world of men,--are endued with short lives. And as
regards kings,
all of them, having enjoyed great prosperity, reach, at
last, the hour of
destruction and are reborn in order to enjoy the fruits of
good and evil
deeds. It behoveth thee then to make peace with
Yudhishthira. Let the
Pandavas and the Kauravas both rule this earth. O Suyodhana,
one should
not think in this way, viz., I am strong!--for O bull among
men, it is
seen that there are persons stronger than those generally
regarded
strong. O son of Kuru's race, physical strength is scarcely
regarded as
strength by those that are really strong. As regards the
Pandavas, endued
as they all are with prowess equal to that of the
celestials, they are
also regarded as strong. In this connection is cited an old
story, as an
example, the story, viz., of Matali searching for a
bridegroom upon whom
to bestow his daughter. The king of the three worlds (Indra)
had a
charioteer, named Matali, whom he dearly loved. Unto him was
born a
daughter celebrated over the world for beauty. Endued with
the celestial
beauty, that daughter of Matali was known by the name of
Gunakesi. And,
indeed, in both loveliness and symmetry of bodily figure,
she far
excelled other members of her sex. Knowing that the time for
giving her
way had come, Matali with his wife became very anxious,
thinking, O
monarch, of what he was to do next. And he thought within
himself, 'Alas,
the birth of a daughter in the families of those that are
well-behaved
and high-born and possess reputation and humility of
character, is always
attended with evil results. Daughters, when born in
respectable families,
always endanger the honour of three families, viz., their
maternal and
paternal families and the family into which they are adopted
by marriage.
Glancing in my mind's eye the worlds of gods and men, I have
searched
both, but no eligible bridegroom have I found.'
"Kanwa continued, 'And it so happened that amongst the
gods, the Daityas
and Gandharvas, men and numerous Rishis, none was regarded
by Matali as
an eligible husband for his daughter. And having held a
consultation then
in the night with his wife Sudharma, Matali set his heart
upon making a
journey to the world of the Nagas. And he thought within
himself,
'Amongst both gods and men I have not found a husband fit,
in respect of
beauty, for my Gunakesi. Surely, one may be found amongst
the Nagas.' And
saying this, he took his wife's leave and sniffing the head
of his
daughter, Matali entered the nether regions.'"
SECTION XCVIII
"Kanwa said, 'When Matali was wending his way, he saw
the great Rishi
Narada proceeding at his pleasure to pay a visit to Varuna
(the god of
the waters). And beholding Matali, Narada asked him, saying,
'Whither
dost thou go? Is it, O charioteer, on any mission of thy
own, or is it at
Satakratu's command, that this journey of thine is
undertaken?' Thus
addressed on the way by Narada who was proceeding towards
his
destination, Matali duly informed Narada, of his mission.
And the Rishi,
informed of everything, then said unto Matali, 'We shall go
together. As
regards myself, it is to see the Lord of the waters that I
am proceeding,
having left the heavens, searching the nether regions, I
shall tell you
everything. After a good search there, we shall select a
bridegroom, O
Matali! And penetrating then into nether regions, that
illustrious
couple, Matali and Narada, beheld that Regent of the
world--the Lord of
the waters. And there Narada received worship due to a
celestial Rishi,
and Matali received that equal to what is offered to the
great Indra. And
both of them skilful in business, informed Varuna of their
purpose, and
obtaining his leave they began to wander in that region of
the Nagas. And
Narada who knew all the residents of the nether regions then
began to
describe in detail unto his companion all about the dwellers
of the Naga
world.'
"And Narada said, 'Thou hast, O charioteer, seen Varuna
surrounded by his
sons and grandsons. Behold the dominions of the Lord of the
waters. It is
delightful all round, and full of riches. The son, endued
with great
wisdom, of Varuna, the Lord of the Ocean, is even much
distinguished for
his conduct and disposition and for his holiness. Possessed
of eyes like
lotus leaves, this Pushkara is, indeed, Varuna's much-loved
son, endued
with great beauty and delightful to behold. He has been
chosen by Soma's
daughter as her husband. That daughter of Soma, equal in
beauty unto a
second Sree, is known by the name of Jyotsnakali. Indeed, it
is said,
that she had once before chosen the eldest and foremost of
Aditi's son as
her lord. Behold now, O companion of the Lord of the
celestials, that
abode, made entirely of gold, and full of the wine called
Varuni. Indeed,
having obtained that wine, the gods acquired their
god-heads. These
blazing weapons also of every kind that thou seest,
belonged, O Matali,
to the Daityas who have been deprived of their sovereignty.
These weapons
are incapable of deterioration, and when hurled at the foe
always return
into the hand that hurleth them. Obtained by the gods as the
booty of
war, they require considerable mental energy to be used
against foes.
Here dwelt in days of yore many tribes of Rakshasas and
Daityas,
possessed of many kinds of celestial weapons, but they were
all
vanquished by the gods. Behold, there, in Varuna's lake is
that fire of
blazing flames, and that discus of Vishnu surrounded by the
lustrous
splendour of mighty caloric. Behold, there lieth that knotty
bow that was
created for the destruction of the world. It is always
protected with
great vigilance by the gods, and it is from this bow that
the one wielded
by Arjuna hath taken its name. Endued with the strength of
hundred
thousand bows, the power it assumes at the hour of battle is
indescribably great. It punishes all punishable wicked kings
endued with
the nature of Rakshasas. This fierce weapon was first
created by Brahman,
the utterer of the Vedas. The great preceptor Sukra hath
said that this
weapon is a terrible one in respect of all kings. Endued
with great
energy, it is held by the sons of the Lord of waters.
Behold, there in
the umbrella-room is the umbrella of the Lord of the waters.
It droppeth
refreshing showers like the clouds. The water dropped from
this umbrella,
though pure as the moon, is yet enveloped by such darkness
that it cannot
be seen by anybody. There, in these regions, O Matali,
innumerable are
the wonders to be seen. Your business, however, will suffer
if we spend
more time here. We will, therefore, leave this region
soon.'"
SECTION XCIX
"Narada continued, 'Here in the very centre of the
world of the Nagas is
situated the city known by the name of Patalam. Celebrated
over all the
universe, it is worshipped by the Daityas and the Danavas.
Creatures
inhabiting the earth, if brought hither by force of the
water's current,
shriek loudly, afflicted with fear. Here the fire known by
the name of
the Asura-fire[8] and which is fed by water, continually
blazeth forth.
Held fast by the flat of the celestials, it moveth not,
regarding itself
as bound and confined. It was here that' the gods, having
first
vanquished and slain their foes, quaffed the Amrita and
deposited the
residue. It is from this place that the waning and waxing of
the moon are
seen. It is here that son of Aditi, the Horse-headed
(Vishnu), on the
recurrence of every auspicious occasion, riseth, filling at
such times
the universe, otherwise called Suvarna,[9] with the sound of
Vedic hymns
and Mantras. And because all watery forms such as the Moon
and others
shower their water on the region, therefore hath this
excellent region
been called Patala.[10] It is from here that the celestial
elephant
Airavata, for the benefit of the universe, taketh up cool
water in order
to impart it to the clouds, and it is that water which Indra
poureth down
as rain. Here dwell diverse kinds of aquatic animals, of
various shapes
such as the Timi and others, which subsist on the rays of
the moon. O
charioteer, here are many kinds of creatures that die during
the day,
being pierced by the rays of the sun, but all of whom revive
in the
night, the reason being that the moon, rising here every
day, laying
those deceased creatures with Amrita by means of rays, that
constitute
his arms, resuscitate them by that touch. Deprived of their
prosperity by
Vasava, it is here that many sinful Danavas live confined,
defeated by
him and afflicted by Time. It was here that the Lord of
creatures--that
great Master of all created things--Mahadeva--had practised
the severest
of ascetic austerities for the benefit of all creatures.
Here dwell many
regenerate and great Rishis observant of vows called 'Go'
and emaciated
with the recitation and study of the Vedas, and who, having
suspended the
vital air called Prana, have attained to heaven by force of
their
austerities. A man is said to adopt the vow called Go, when
he sleepeth
wherever he listeth, and when he subsisteth on anything that
others place
before him, and is clad with robes that others may supply.
Here in the
race of the celebrated elephant Supratika were born those
best of
elephants known by the names of Airavata, Vamana, Kumuda and
Anjana, the
first being the king of his tribe. Look, O Matali, if there
be any
bridegroom here, that is distinguished by the possession of
superior
merits, for then I will go to him for respectfully
soliciting him to
accept thy daughter. Behold, here lieth an egg in these
waters, blazing
with beauty. From the commencement of the creation it is
here. It moveth
not, nor doth it burst. I have never heard any body speaking
of its birth
or nature. Nobody knoweth who its father or mother is. It is
said, O
Matali, that when the end of the world cometh, mighty fire
burst forth
from within it, and spreading consumeth the three worlds
with all their
mobile and immobile objects.' Hearing those words of Narada,
Matali
answered him, saying, 'No one here seems to me to be
eligible. Let us go
hence, therefore, without delay!'"
SECTION C
"Narada continued, 'Here is that spacious and
celebrated city of cities,
called Hiranyapura, belonging to the Daityas and Danavas,
possessing a
hundred diverse kinds of illusion. Here in these regions
called Patala,
it hath been built with great care by the divine artificer,
and planned
by the Danava Maya. Endued with great energy and heroism,
many Danavas,
having obtained boons (from Brahman) in days of old, lived
here,
exhibiting a thousand different kinds of illusion. They were
incapable of
being vanquished by Sakra or any other celestial, that is,
by either
Yama, or Varuna, or the Lord of treasures (Kuvera). Here
dwell, O Matali,
those Asuras called Kalakhanjas who sprang from Vishnu, and
those
Rakshasas also called Yatudhanas who sprang from the feet of
Brahman. All
of them are endued with frightful teeth, terrible impetus,
the speed and
prowess of the wind, and great energy depending on powers of
illusion.
Besides these, another class of Danavas called
Nivatakavachas, who are
invincible in battle, have their abode here. Thou knowest
bow Sakra is
unable to vanquish them. Many times, O Matali, thou, with
thy son
Gomukha, and the chief of the celestials and lord of Sachi,
along with
his son, had to retreat before them. Behold their homes, O
Matali, that
are all made of silver and gold, and well-adorned with
decorations done
according to the rules of art. All those mansions are decked
with lapis
lazuli and corals, and made effulgent with the lustre of the
Arkasphatika, and the radiance of gem called Vajrasara. And
many of those
palatial residences seem, as if, they have been made of the
shine of
these gems called Padmaragas, or of bright marble, or of
excellent wood.
And they are also possessed of the radiance of the sun, or
blazing fire.
And all the edifices, adorned with gems and jewels, are very
high and
stand close to another. Of spacious proportions and great
architectural
beauty, it is impossible to say of what material these
mansions are built
or to describe their style of beauty. Indeed, they are
exceedingly
beautiful in consequence of their decorations. Behold these
retreats of
the Daityas for recreation and sport, these beds of theirs
for sleep,
these costly utensils of theirs set with precious stones,
and these seats
also for their use. Behold these hills of theirs, looking
like clouds,
those fountains of water, these trees also that move of
their own will
and that yield all fruits and flowers that one may ask. See,
O Matali, if
any bridegroom may be had here, acceptable to thee. If no
one can be
found, we shalt, if thou likest, go hence to some other part
of the
world.' Thus addressed, Matali answered Narada, saying, 'O
celestial
Rishi, it behoveth me not to do anything that may be
disagreeable to
dwellers of heaven. The gods and the Danavas, though
brothers, are ever
at hostility with each other. How can I, therefore, make an
alliance with
those that are our enemies? Let us repair, therefore, to
some other
place. It behoveth me not to search among the Danavas. As
regards
thyself, I know thy heart is ever set on fomenting
quarrels.'"
SECTION CI
"Narada said, 'This region belongeth to the birds, all
of whom possess
excellent feathers. They all subsist on snakes. They never
feel any
fatigue in putting forth their prowess, or in making
journeys, or in
bearing burthens. This race, O charioteer, hath multiplied
from the six
sons of Garuda. They are Sumukha, Sunaman, Sunetra,
Suvarchas, Suanch and
that prince of birds called Suvala. Born of Kasyapa's line
and enhancing
the glory of Vinata's race, many winged creatures, the
foremost of their
species, have by begetting children founded and increased a
thousand
dynasties of birds, all endued with nobility of blood. All
these
creatures are endued with great prosperity, have the
auspicious whirl
called Sreevatsa, possess great wealth, and are inspired
with great
might. By their acts they may be said to belong to the
Kshatriya order,
but they are all without any compassion, subsisting as they
do on snakes.
They never attain to spiritual enlightenment in consequence
of their
preying on their kinsmen. I will now enumerate the chiefs by
their names,
listen to me, O Matali. This race is much regarded in
consequence of the
favour that, is shown to it by Vishnu. They all worship
Vishnu, and
Vishnu is their protector. Vishnu always dwelleth in their
hearts, and
Vishnu is their great refuge. These then are their
names--Suvarnachuda,
Nagasin Daruna, Chandatundaka, Anala, Vaisalaksha, Kundalin,
Pankajit,
Vajraviskambha, Vainateya, Vamana, Vatavega, Disachakshu,
Nimisha,
Animisha, Trirava, Saptarava, Valmiki, Dipaka, Daityadwipa,
Saridwipa,
Sarasa, Padmaketana, Sumukha, Chitraketu, Chitravara,
Anagha, Meshahrit,
Kumuda, Daksha, Sarpanta, Somabhojana, Gurubhara, Kapota,
Suryanetra,
Chirantaka, Vishnudharman, Kumara, Parivarha, Hari, Suswara,
Madhuparka,
Hemavarna, Malaya, Matariswan, Nisakara and Divakara. These
sons of
Garuda that I name dwell in only a single province of this
region. I have
mentioned those only that have won distinction by might,
fame and
achievements. If thou likest none here, come, we will go
hence, O Matali.
I will take thee to another region where thou mayest find an
eligible
husband for thy daughter.'"
SECTION CII
"Narada said, 'The region where we now are is called
Rasatala and is the
seventh stratum below the Earth. Here dwelleth Surabhi, the
mother of all
kine, she, who was born of the Amrita. She always yieldeth
milk which is
the essence of all the best things of the earth, and which,
excellent as
it is, and of one taste, springeth from the essence of the
six different
kinds of tastes (that are talked of). The faultless Surabhi
herself
sprang in days of old from the mouth of the Grandsire,
gratified with
drinking the Amrita and vomiting the best things. A single
jet only of
her milk, falling on the earth, created what is known as the
sacred and
the excellent "Milky Ocean." The verge of that
ocean all round is always
covered with white foam resembling a belt of flowers. Those
best of
ascetics that are known by the name of the Foam-drinkers
dwell around
this ocean, subsisting on that foam only. They are called
Foam-drinkers
because they live, O Matali, on nothing else save that foam.
Engaged in
the practice of the severest of austerities, the very gods
are known to
fear them. From her are born four other kine, O Matali,
supporting the
four quarters and therefore, are they called the supporters
of the
quarters (Dikpali). Born of Surabhi herself, she who
supporteth the
eastern quarter is called Surupa. She, who supporteth the
southern
quarter is called Hansika. That illustrious cow, O Matali,
of universal
form, who supporteth the western quarter ruled by Varuna is
known by the
name of Subhadra. The northern quarter comprising the region
of virtue,
and called after Kuvera the Lord of treasures, is supported
by the cow
named Sarva-kamadugha. The gods, uniting with the Asuras,
and making the
Mandara mountain their pole, churned the waters of the ocean
and obtained
the wine called Varuni, and (the Goddess of Prosperity and
Grace called)
Lakshmi, and Amrita, and that prince of steeds called
Uchchhaisrava, and
that best of gems called Kaustubha. Those waters, O Matali,
that yielded
these precious things had all been mixed with the milk of
these tour
cows. As regards Surabhi, the milk she yielded becometh
Swaha unto those
that live on Swaha, Swadha unto those that live on Swadha,
and Amrita
unto those that live on Amrita. The couplet that was sung by
the dwellers
of Rasatala in day of old, is still heard to be recited in
the world by
the persons of learning. That couplet is this,--Neither in
the region of
the Nagas, nor in Swarga, nor in Vimana, nor in Tripishtapa
is residence
so happy as in Rasatala!'"
SECTION CIII
"Narada said, 'This foremost of cities that thou
beholdest and which
resembles the Amaravati of the chief of the celestials
himself, is known
by the name of Bhogavati. It is ruled over by Vasuki, the
king of the
Nagas. That Shesha dwelleth here, who, in consequence of his
ascetic
austerities of the foremost order, is able to support this
earth with all
her vastness. His body is like that of a white mountain. He
is decked in
celestial ornaments. He hath a thousand heads. His tongues
are blazing
like flames of fire, and he is endued with great strength.
There dwell in
happiness innumerable Nagas--sons of Surasa--possessed of
diverse forms,
and decked on ornaments of diverse kinds, bearing the signs
of gems,
Swastika, circles and drinking vessels. All of them endued
with great
strength are by nature fierce. Some have a thousand heads,
some five
hundred, and some three. And some have two heads, and some
five, and some
have seven faces. And all of them are possessed of huge
bodies that
resemble the mountains stretching over the earth. Millions
and tens of
millions are they, in fact, uncountable, even as regards
those of' them
that belong to a single race. Listen, however, to me as I
name a few of
the more famous ones amongst them. They are Vasuki,
Takshaka, Karkotaka,
Dhanjaya, Kaliya, Nahusha, Aswatara, Vakyakunda, Mani,
Apurana, Khaga,
Vamana, Elapatra, Kukura, Kukuna, Aryaka, Nandaka, Kalasa,
Potaka,
Kalilasaka, Pinjaraka, Airavata, Sumanmukha, Dadhimukha,
Sankha, Nanda,
Upanandaka, Apta, Kotaraka, Sikhi, Nishthuraka, Tittiri,
Hastibhadra,
Kumuda, Maylapindaka, the two Padmas, Pundarika, Pushpa,
Mudgaraparnaka,
Karavira, Pitharaka, Samvritta, Vritta, Pindara, Vilwapatra,
Mushikada,
Sirishaka, Dilipa, Sankha-sirsha, Jyotishka, Aparajita,
Kauravya,
Dhritarashtra, Kuhara, Krisaka, Virajas, Dharana, Savahu,
Mukhara, Jaya,
Vidhira, Andha, Visundi, Virasa, and Sarasa. These and many
others there
are amongst the sons of Kasyapa. See O Matali, if there is
anybody here
whom thou canst elect.'
"Kanwa continued, 'Matali, meanwhile, had been looking
attentively at a
person that stood by. And after Narada had ceased speaking,
the celestial
charioteer with gratified mind asked the Rishi, saying, 'Of
what race is
he the delighter--that comely youth of great radiance--who
standeth
before Aryaka of Kauravya's line? Who is his father, and who
is his
mother? Of what Naga's race is he? Indeed, of what line doth
he stand as
a high flag-staff? In consequence of his intelligence, his
patience, his
beauty, and his youth, my heart, O celestial Rishi, hath
been attracted
towards him. That youth will make the best of husbands for
my Gunakesi.'
"Kanwa continued, 'Beholding Matali's gratification at
seeing the Naga
called Sumukha, Narada informed him of the nobility of his
parentage and
of his feats. And he said, 'Born in the race of Airavata
this prince of
Nagas is named Sumukha. He is the favourite grandson of
Aryaka, and the
daughter's son of Vamana. The father of this youth was, O
Matali, the
Naga called Chikura. Not long before was he slain by
Vinata's Son.'
Hearing this Matali became highly pleased, and addressing
Narada, the
charioteer said, 'This best of Nagas is, O sire, very
acceptable to me
for a son-in-law. Make an endeavour to secure him, for I am
highly
pleased at the thought of bestowing on this Naga, O Muni, my
dear
daughter.'"
SECTION CIV
"Narada then said, 'This one is the charioteer of the
name of Matali. He
is besides a dear friend of Sakra. Pure in conduct, he hath
an excellent
disposition and possesses numerous virtues. Endued with
strength of mind,
he hath great energy and great might. He is the friend,
counsellor, and
charioteer of Sakra. It has been seen in every battle that
small is the
difference that exists between him and Vasava as regards
prowess and
strength. In all the battles between the gods and Asuras, it
is this
Matali that driveth, by his mind alone, that ever-victorious
and best of
cars belonging to Indra, which is drawn by thousand steeds.
Vanquished by
his management of the steeds, the enemies of the gods are
subjugated by
Vasava by the use of his hands. Defeated before-hand by
Matali, the
Asuras are subsequently slain by Indra. Matali hath an
excellent
daughter, who in beauty is unrivalled in the world. Truthful
and
possessed of every accomplishment, she is known by the name
of Gunakesi.
He was searching the three worlds for an eligible
bridegroom. O thou that
art possessed of the splendour of a celestial, thy grandson,
Sumukha,
hath become acceptable to him as a husband for his daughter.
If O best of
serpents, his proposal be acceptable to thee, quickly make
up thy mind, O
Aryaka, to take his daughter in gift for thy grandson. As
Lakshmi in
Vishnu's house, or Swaha in that of Agni so let the
slender-waisted
Gunakesi be a wife in thy race. Let Gunakesi, therefore be
accepted by
thee for thy grandson, like Sachi for Vasava who deserveth
her. Although
this youth hath lost his father, yet we choose him for his
virtues, and
for the respectability of Airavata and thy own. Indeed, it
is in
consequence of Sumukha's merits, his disposition, purity,
self-restraint
and other qualifications that Matali hath become himself
desirous of
giving away his daughter unto him. It behoveth thee,
therefore, to honour
Matali.'
"Kanwa continued, 'Thus addressed by Narada, Aryaka
beholding his
grandson elected as a bridegroom and remembering the death
of his son was
filled with delight and sorrow at the same time. And he then
addressed
Narada and said, 'How, O celestial Rishi, can I desire
Gunakesi for a
daughter-in-law'! It cannot be, O great Rishi, that thy
words are not
highly honoured by me, for who is there that would not
desire an alliance
with the friend of Indra? I hesitate, however, O great Muni,
in
consequence of the instability of the very cause that would
not make that
alliance lasting. O thou of great effulgence, the author of
this youth,
viz., my son, hath been devoured by Garuda. We are afflicted
with sorrow
on that account. But worse still, O lord, Vinata's son, at
the time of
leaving these regions, said, 'After a month I will devour
this Sumukha
also. Surely, it will happen as he hath said, for we know
with whom we
have to deal. At these words, therefore, of Suparna we have
become
cheerless!'
"Kanwa continued, 'Matali then said unto Aryaka, 'I
have formed a plan.
This thy grandson is elected by me as my son-in-law. Let
this Naga then,
proceeding with me and Narada, come to the Lord of heaven
the chief of
the celestials, O best of Nagas. I shall then endeavour to
place
obstacles in the way of Suparna, and as a last resource, we
will
ascertain the period of life that hath been vouchsafed to
Sumukha.
Blessed be thou, O Naga, let Sumukha, therefore, come with
me to the
presence of the Lord of the celestials.' Saying this, they
took Sumukha
with them, and all the four, endued with great splendour,
coming to
heaven beheld Sakra the chief of the gods seated in all his
glory. And it
so happened that the illustrious Vishnu of four arms was
also present
there. Narada then represented the whole story about Matali
and his
choice.'
"Kanwa continued, 'Hearing all that Narada said, Vishnu
directed
Purandara, the Lord of the universe, saying, 'Let Amrita be
given to this
youth, and let him be made immortal like gods themselves.
Let Matali, and
Narada, and Sumukha, O Vasava, all attain their cherished
wish through
thy grace.' Purandara, however, reflecting on the prowess of
Vinata's
son, said unto Vishnu, 'Let Amrita be given unto him by
thee.' Thus
addressed, Vishnu said, 'Thou art the Lord of all mobile and
immobile
creatures. Who is there, O lord, that would refuse a gift
that may be
made by thee'?' At these words Sakra gave unto that Naga
length of days.
The slayer of Vala and Vritra did not make him a drinker of
Amrita.
Sumukha, having obtained that boon, became Sumukha[11] (in
reality) for
his face was suffused with marks of joy. And having married
Matali's
daughter, he cheerfully returned home. And Narada and Aryaka
also filled
with delight at the success of their object, went away,
after having
worshipped the glorious chief of the celestials.'"
SECTION CV
"Kanwa said, 'Meanwhile, O Bharata, the mighty Garuda
heard what had
happened, viz., the bestowal by Sakra of length of days on
the Naga
Sumukha. And inflamed with great anger, that ranger of the
firmament,
Suparna, smiting the three worlds by the hurricane caused by
the
flappings of his wings, quickly came to Vasava. And Garuda
said, 'O
illustrious one, disregarding me why hast thou interfered
with my
sustenance. Having granted me a boon of thy own will, why
dost thou now
withdraw it? The Supreme Lord of all creatures hath, from
the beginning,
ordained what my food is to be. Why dost thou then stand in
the way of
that divine decree? I had selected this great Naga and had
fixed time,
for O god, I had intended to offer the meat of his body, as
sustenance to
my numerous progeny. When he, therefore, hath obtained a
boon from thee
and hath become indestructible by me, how can I henceforth
dare kill
another of his species? Dost thou sport thus, O Vasava, as
thou listest?
I, however, shall have to die, as also the members of my
family' and the
servants whom I have engaged in my house. That will, I
think, gratify
thee, O Vasava! Indeed, O slayer of Vala and Vritra, I
deserve all this,
nay more, since being the lord of the three worlds in might.
I yet
consented to become the servant of another. O monarch of the
three
worlds, Vishnu, however, is not the only cause of my
inferiority, for
though, O Vasava, I am quite thy equal, yet the sovereignty
of the three
worlds resteth on thee, O chief of the celestials. Like
thee, I also have
a daughter of Daksha for my mother and Kasyapa for my
father. Like thee,
I also can, without any fatigue, bear the weight of the
three worlds. I
have strength that is immeasurable and incapable of being
resisted by any
creature. In the war with the Daityas I also achieved grand
feats.
Srutasri and Srutasena and Vivaswat, and Rochanamukha, and
Prasrura, and
Kalakaksha amongst the sons of Diti were slain by me.
Perching yet on the
flag-staff of thy younger brother's car I carefully protect
it in battle,
and sometimes also I bear that brother of thine on my back.
It is,
perhaps, for this that thou disregardest me. Who else in the
universe is
there that is capable of bearing such heavy burthens? Who is
there that
is stronger than myself? Superior though I am, I yet bear on
my back this
younger brother of thine with all his friends. When,
however,
disregarding me thou hast interfered with my foods, thou
hast, O Vasava,
inflicted disgrace on me, like this younger brother of thine
that had
hitherto been disgracing me by making me bear him on my
back. As regards
thyself, O Vishnu, amongst all those endued with prowess and
strength
that have been born of Aditi's womb, thou art superior in
strength. Yet
thee I bear without any fatigue, with only one of my
feathers. Think
coolly then, O brother, who amongst us is stronger?'
"Kanwa continued, 'Hearing the proud words of that bird
foreshadowing
danger the bearer of the discus, provoking Tarkshya still
more, said unto
him, 'Though so very weak, why dost thou, O Garuda, yet
regard thyself
strong, O oviparous creature, it ill behoveth thee to vaunt
thus in our
presence. The three worlds united together cannot bear the
weight of my
body. I myself bear my own weight and thine also. Come now,
bear thou the
weight of this one right arm of mine. If thou canst bear
even this, thy
boast would be regarded as reasonable. Saying this, the holy
one placed
his arms on Garuda's shoulders. Thereupon the latter fell
down, afflicted
with its weight, confounded, and deprived of his senses. And
Garuda, felt
that the weight of that one arm of Vishnu was as great as
that of the
entire Earth with her mountains. Endued with might
infinitely greater,
Vishnu, however, did not afflict him much. Indeed, Achyuta
did not take
his life. That ranger of the sky, afflicted then by that
immense weight,
gasped for breath, and began to cast off his feathers. With
every limb
weakened, and utterly confounded, Garuda was almost deprived
of his
senses. The winged offspring of Vinata then, thus confounded
and almost
deprived of his senses, and rendered utterly helpless,
bowing unto Vishnu
with bent bead, feebly addressed him, saying, 'O illustrious
Lord, the
essence of that strength which sustains the universe
dwelleth in this
body of thine. What wonder, therefore, that I should be
crushed down to
the earth by a single arm of thine, stretched out at thy
pleasure. It
behoveth thee, O divine Lord, to forgive this winged
creature that
perches on thy flag-staff--this fool intoxicated with pride
of strength,
but now rendered utterly helpless. Thy great strength, O
divine Lord, was
never known to me before. It was for this that I regarded my
own might to
be unequalled.' Thus addressed, the illustrious Vishnu
became gratified,
and addressing Garuda with affection, said, 'Let not thy
behaviour be
such again.' And saying this, Upendra threw Sumukha with the
toe of his
foot upon Garuda's breast. And from that time, O king,
Garuda hath ever
lived in friendship with that snake. It was thus, O king,
that mighty and
illustrious Garuda, the son of Vinata, afflicted by the
might of Vishnu,
was cured of his pride.'
"Kanwa continued, 'In the same way, O son of Gandhari,
thou livest, O
son, as long as thou approachest not the heroic sons of
Pandu in battle.
Who is there whom Bhima, that foremost of smiters, that
mighty son of
Vayu and Dhananjaya, the son of Indra, cannot slay in
battle? Vishnu
himself, and Vayu and Dharma, and the Aswins,--these gods
are thy
enemies. Let alone an encounter with them, thou art not
competent even to
look at them on the field. Therefore, O prince, do not set
thy heart upon
war; let peace be made through the agency of Vasudeva. It
behoveth thee
to save thy race thus. This great ascetic Narada witnessed
with his own
eyes the incident (I have related to thee) which shows the
greatness of
Vishnu, and know that this Krishna is that bearer of the
discus and the
mace!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Hearing these words of the
Rishi, Duryodhana
contracted his eye-brows and began to breathe heavily. And
casting his
eyes then on Radha's son, he burst out into a loud laughter.
And setting
at naught those words of the Rishi, that wicked wretch began
to slap his
thigh that resembled the trunk of an elephant. And
addressing the Rishi,
he said, 'I am, O great Rishi, precisely what the Creator
hath made me.
What is to be, must be. What also hath been ordained in my
case must
happen, I cannot act otherwise. What can these senseless
declamations,
therefore, avail?'"
SECTION CVI
"Janamejaya said, 'Interminably wedded to evil, blinded
by avarice,
addicted to wicked courses, resolved upon bringing
destruction on his
head, inspiring grief in the hearts of kinsmen, enhancing
the woes of
friends, afflicting all his well-wishers, augmenting the
joys of foes,
and treading the wrong path, why did not his friends seek to
restrain
him, and why also did not that great friend (of Kuru's
race), the holy
One; with tranquil soul, or the Grandsire tell him anything
from
affection?'
"Vaisampayana said, 'Yes, the holy one did speak.
Bhishma also spoke what
was beneficial. And Narada too said much. Listen to all that
these said.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Narada said, 'Persons that
listen to the
counsels of friends are rare. Friends again are rare that
offer
beneficial counsels, for a friend (in need of counsel) is
never there
where a friend (offering counsel) is. O son of Kuru's race,
I think, the
word of friends ought to be listened to. Obstinacy ought to
be avoided;
for it is fraught with great evil. In this connection is
cited an old
story regarding Galava's having met with disgrace through
obstinacy. In
ancient times, in order to test Viswamitra, who was then
engaged in
ascetic austerities Dharma personally came to him, having
assumed the
form of the Rishi, Vasishtha. Thus assuming, O Bharata, the
form of the
one of the seven Rishis, and feigning himself hungry and
desirous of
eating, he came, O king, to the hermitage of Kausika.
Thereupon,
Viswamitra struck with awe, began to cook Charu (which was a
preparation
of rice and milk). And in consequence of the care he took in
preparing
that excellent food, he could not properly wait upon his
guest. And it
was not till after the guest had dined on the food offered
by the other
hermits that Viswamitra succeeded in approaching him with
the Charu he
had cooked and which was still steaming. 'I have already
dined; wait
here,'--were the words that the holy one said. And having
said that the
holy one went away. And thereupon, the illustrious
Viswamitra, O king,
waited there. And bearing that food on his head and holding
it with his
arms, that ascetic of rigid vow stood in his hermitage,
still as a post,
subsisting on air. And as he stood there, an ascetic of the
name of
Galava, from motives of respect and reverence and from
affection and
desire of doing what was agreeable, began to wait upon him.
And after a
hundred years had passed away, Dharma, again assuming the form
of
Vasishtha, came to Kausika from desire of eating. And
beholding the great
Rishi Viswamitra, who was endued with high wisdom, standing
there with
that food on his head, himself subsisting all the while on
air, Dharma
accepted that food which was still warm and fresh. And
having eaten that
food, the god said,--Gratified am I, O regenerate Rishi. And
saying this,
he went away. And at those words of Dharma, Viswamitra
divested of
Kshatriyahood because endued with the status of a Brahmana
and was filled
with delight[12]. And pleased as he was with the services
and devotion of
his discipline, the ascetic Galava, Viswamitra, addressed
him and said,
'With my leave, O Galava, go whithersoever thou mayest
wish.' Thus
commanded by his preceptor, Galava, highly pleased, said in
a sweet voice
unto Viswamitra of great effulgence, What final gift shall I
make thee in
consequence of thy services as preceptor? O giver of
honours, it is in
consequence of the (final) present that a sacrifice becometh
successful.
The giver of such gifts obtains emancipation. Indeed, these
gifts
constitute the fruit (that one enjoys in heaven). They are
regarded as
peace and tranquillity personified. What, therefore, shall I
procure for
my preceptor? Oh, let that be said. 'The illustrious Viswamitra
knew that
he had really been conquered by Galava by means of the
latter's services,
and the Rishi, therefore, sought to dismiss him by
repeatedly saying,
'Go, Go.' But thou repeatedly commanded by Viswamitra to go
away, Galava
still addressed him saying, 'What shall I give?' And seeing
this
obstinacy on the part of ascetic Galava, Viswamitra felt a
slight rise of
anger and at last said, 'Give me eight hundred steeds, every
one of which
should be as white as the rays of the moon, and every one of
which should
have one ear black. Go now, O Galava, and tarry not.'"
SECTION CVII
"Narada said, 'Thus addressed by Viswamitra of great
intelligence Galava
was filled with such anxiety that he could not sit or lie
down, or take
his food. A prey to anxiety and regret, lamenting bitterly,
and burning
with remorse, Galava grew pale, and was reduced to a
skeleton. And
smitten with sorrow, O Suyodhana, he indulged in these
lamentations,
'Where shall I find affluent friends? Where shall I find
money? Have I
any savings? Where shall I find eight hundred steeds of
lunar whiteness?
What pleasure can I have in eating? What happiness can be
mine in objects
of enjoyment? The very love of life is extinct in me. What
need have I of
life? Repairing to the other shore of the great ocean, or to
the furthest
verge of the earth, I will relinquish my life. Of what use
can life be to
me? What happiness, without severe exertion, can be his who
is poor,
unsuccessful, deprived of all the good things of life, and
burthened with
debt? Death is preferable to life as regards him who having
enjoyed the
wealth of friends through their friendship for himself, is
unable to
return their favour. The religious acts of that man lose
their efficacy
who having promised to do an act fails to perform it and is
thus stained
with falsehood. One that is stained by falsehood cannot have
beauty, or
children, or power, or influence. How, therefore, can such a
one attain
to a blissful state? What ungrateful man hath ever earned
fame? Where,
indeed, is his place, and where his happiness? An ungrateful
person can
never win esteem and affection. Salvation also can never be
his. He that
is destitute of wealth is a wretch that can scarcely be said
to live.
Such a wretch cannot support his kinsmen and friends. Unable
to make any
return for the benefits he receiveth, he certainly meeteth
with
destruction. Even I am that wretch, ungrateful, destitute of
resources,
and stained with falsehood, for having obtained my objects
from my
preceptor, I am unable to do his bidding. Having first
endeavoured to the
utmost, I will lay down my life. Before this, I never craved
for any
thing from the very gods. The deities regard me for this in
sacrificial
place. I will go and seek the protection of Vishnu, the
divine Lord of
the three worlds, of Krishna the great refuge of all who are
blessed with
protection. Bowing down unto him, I desire to see that
highest of all
ascetics, the Eternal Krishna from whom flow all those
possessions and
enjoyments that are owned by both gods and Asuras.' And
while Galava was
thus lamenting, his friend Garuda, the son of Vinata,
appeared in his
sight. And Garuda, from desire of doing him good, cheerfully
addressed
him, saying, Thou art a dear friend, of mine. It is the duty
of a friend,
when himself in prosperity, to look to the accomplishment of
the wishes
of his friends. The prosperity that I have, O Brahmana, is
constituted by
Vasava's younger brother Vishnu. Before this, I spoke to him
on thy
behalf and he hath been pleased to grant my wishes. Come
now, we will go
together. I will bear thee comfortably to the other shore of
the ocean,
or to the furthest extremity of the earth. Come, O Galava,
do not tarry.'"
SECTION CVIII
"Garuda said, 'O Galava, commanded I have been by God,
who is the cause
of all knowledge. I ask thee, towards which quarter shall I
first take
thee to see what lie there? The eastern, the southern, the
western, or
the northern, towards which, O best of regenerate persons,
shall I go, O
Galava? That quarter towards which Surya the illuminator of
the universe
first riseth; where, at eve, the Sadhyas engage in their
ascetic
austerities; where that Intelligence, which pervades the
whole universe
first springeth; where the two eyes of Dharma, as well as he
himself, are
stationed; where the clarified butter first poured in
sacrifice
subsequently flowed all around; that quarter, O best of all
regenerate
persons, is the gate of Day and Time. There the daughters of
Daksha, in
primeval times, gave birth to their children. There the sons
of Kasyapa
first multiplied. That quarter is the source of all the
prosperity of the
gods, for it was there that Sakra was first anointed as the
king of the
celestials. It was there, O regenerate Rishi, that both
Indra and the
gods underwent their ascetic penances. It is for this, O
Brahmana, that
this quarter is called Purva (the first). And because in the
earliest of
times this quarter was overspread by the Suras, it is for
this that it is
called Purva. The gods, desirous of prosperity, performed
all their
religious ceremonies here. It was here that the divine
Creator of the
universe first sang the Vedas. It was here that the Gayatri
was first
preached by Surya unto the reciters of that sacred hymn. It
was here, O
best of Brahmanas, that the Yajurvedas were delivered by Surya (unto
Yajnavalkya). It was here that the Soma juice, sanctified by
boons, was
first drunk in sacrifices by Suras. It was here that the
Homa-fires,
(gratified by mantras), first drank articles of cognate
origin.[13] It
was here that Varuna first repaired to the nether regions,
and attained
to all his prosperity. It was here, O bull among the
twice-born, that the
birth, growth, and death of the ancient Vasishtha took
place. Here first
grew the hundred different branches of Om![14] It was here
that the
smoke-eating Munis are the smoke of sacrificial fires. It
was in that
region that myriads of boars and other animals were killed
by Sakra and
offered as sacrificial portions unto the gods. It is here
that the
thousand-rayed sun, arising, consumeth, out of ire, all
those that are
wicked and ungrateful among men and the Asuras. This is the
gate of the
three worlds. This is the path of heaven and felicity. This
quarter is
called Purva (east). We will go hither, if it pleaseth thee.
I shall
always do what is agreeable to him who is my friend. Tell
me, O Galava,
if any other quarter pleaseth thee, for we will then go
there. Listen now
to what I say of another quarter.'"
SECTION CIX
"Garuda continued, 'In days of yore, Vivaswat, having
performed a
sacrifice, gave this quarter away as a present (Dakshina)
unto his
preceptor, And it is for this that this region is known by
the name of
Dakshina (south). It is here that the Pitris of the three
worlds have
their habitation. And, O Brahmana, it is said that a class
of celestials
subsisting upon smoke alone also live there. Those
celestials also that
go by the name of Viswedevas always dwell in this region
along with the
Pitris. Worshipped in sacrifices in all the worlds, they are
equal
sharers with the Pitris. This quarter is called the second
door of Yama.
It is here that the periods allotted to men are calculated
in Trutis and
Lavas.[15] In this region always dwell the celestial Rishis,
the
Pitriloka Rishis, and the royal Rishis, in great happiness.
Here are
religion and truth. It is here that the acts (of persons)
exhibit their
fruits. This region, O best of the twice-born, is the goal
of the acts of
the dead. It is this region, O best of regenerate persons,
whither all
must repair. And as creatures are all overwhelmed by
darkness, they
cannot, therefore, come hither in bliss. Here, O bull among
regenerate
persons, are many thousands of Malevolent Rakshasas in order
to be seen
by the sinful. Here, O Brahmana, in the bowers on the breast
of Mandara
and in the abodes of regenerate Rishis, the Gandharvas chant
psalms,
stealing away both the heart and the intellect. It was here
that Raivata
(a Daitya), hearing the Sama hymns sung in a sweet voice,
retired to the
woods, leaving his wife and friends and kingdom. In this
region, O
Brahmana, Manu and Yavakrita's son together set a limit
which Surya can
never overstep. It was here that the illustrious descendant
of Pulastya,
Ravana, the king of the Rakshasas, undergoing ascetic
austerities,
solicited (the boon of) immortality from the gods. It was
here that (the
Asura) Vritra, in consequence of his wicked conduct,
incurred the enmity
of Sakra. It is in this region that lives of diverse forms
all come and
are then dissociated into their five (constituent) elements.
It is in
this region, O Galava, that men of wicked deeds rot (in
tortures). It is
here that the river Vaitarani flows, filled with the bodies
of persons
condemned to hell. Arrived here, persons attain to the
extremes of
happiness and misery. Reaching this region, the sun droppeth
sweet waters
and thence proceeding again to the direction named after
(Vasishtha),
once more droppeth dew, It was here that I once obtained
(for food), a
prodigious elephant battling with an enormous tortoise. It
was here that
the great sage Chakradhanu took his birth from Surya. That
divine sage
afterwards came to be known by the name of Kapila, and it
was by him that
the (sixty thousand) sons of Sagara were afflicted. It was
here that a
class of Brahmanas named Sivas, fully mastering the Vedas,
became crowned
with (ascetic) success. Having studied all the Vedas they at
last
attained eternal salvation. In this region is the city
called Bhogavati
that is ruled by Vasuki, by the Naga Takshaka and also by
Airavata. They
that have to journey hither (after death) encounter here a
thick gloom.
And so thick is that gloom that it cannot be penetrated by
either the Sun
himself or by Agni. Worthy of worship as thou art, even thou
shalt have
to pass this road. Tell me now if thou wishest to sojourn
towards this
direction. Else, I listen to an account of the western
direction.'"
SECTION CX
"Garuda said, 'This quarter is the favourite one of
king Varuna, the
ruler of the ocean. Indeed, the lord of the waters had his
origin here,
and it is hither that sovereignty lieth. And since it is
here that
towards the day's end (paschat) the sun dismisseth his rays
that this
quarter, O best of the twice-born ones, is called the west
(paschima).
For ruling over all aquatic creatures and for the protection
of the water
themselves, illustrious and divine Kasyapa installed Varuna
here (as the
king of this region). Quaffing all the six juices of Varuna,
the moon,
the dispeller of darkness, becometh young again in the
beginning of the
fortnight. It was in the quarter, O Brahmana, that the
Daityas were
routed and bound fast by the wind-god. And afflicted by a
mighty tempest,
and breathing hard (as they fled), they at last laid
themselves down in
this region to sleep (the sleep that knows no waking).
Hither is that
mountain called Asta which is the cause of the evening
twilight, and
which (daily) receiveth the sun lovingly turning towards it.
It is from
this quarter that both Night and Sleep, issuing out at the
close of day,
spread themselves, as if, for robbing all living creatures
of half their
allotted periods of life. It was here that Sakra, beholding
(his
stepmother) the goddess Diti lying asleep in a state of
pregnancy, cut
off the foetus (into forty-nine parts), whence sprang the
(forty-nine)
Maruts. It is towards this direction that the roots of
Himavat stretch
towards the eternal Mandara (sunk in the ocean). By
journeying for even a
thousand years one cannot attain to the end of those roots.
It is in this
region that Surabhi (the mother of cows), repairing to the
shores of the
extensive lake, adorned with golden lotuses, poureth forth
her milk. Here
in the midst of the ocean is seen the headless trunk of the
illustrious
Swarbhanu (Rahu) who is always bent upon devouring both sun
and the moon.
Here is heard the loud chanting of the Vedas by
Suvarnasiras, who is
invincible and of immeasurable energy, and whose hair is
eternally green.
It is in this region that the daughter of Muni Harimedhas
remained
transfixed in the welkin in consequence of Surya's injunction
couched in
the words--Stop, Stop. Here, O Galava, wind, and fire, and
earth, and
water, are all free, both day and night, from their painful
sensations.
It is from this region that the sun's course begins to
deviate from the
straight path, and it is in this direction that all the
luminous bodies
(the constellations) enter the solar sphere. And having
moved for
twenty-eight nights with the sun, they come out of the sun's
course to
move in accompaniment with the moon. It is in this region
that the rivers
which always feed the ocean have their sources. Here, in the
abode of
Varuna, are the waters of the three worlds. In this region
is situate the
abode of Anarta, the prince of snakes. And here is the
unrivalled abode
also of Vishnu, who is without beginning and without end. In
this region
is also situate the abode of the great Rishi Kasyapa, the
son of Maricha.
The western quarter is thus narrated to thee in course of
telling thee of
the different points. Tell me now, O Galava, towards which
side, O best
of regenerate persons, shall we go?'"
SECTION CXI
"Garuda said, 'O Brahmanas, since this quarter saveth
from sin, and since
one attaineth to salvation here, it is for this saying
(Uttarana) power
that it is called the north (uttara). And, O Galava, because
the abode of
all the treasures of the north stretches in a line towards
the east and
the west, therefore is the north sometimes called the
central region
(madhyama). And, O bull among the twice-born, in this region
that is
superior to all, none can live that is unamiable, or of
unbridled
passions, or unrighteous. Hither, in the asylum, known by
the name of
Vadari, eternally dwell Krishna who is Narayana's self, and
Jishnu that
most exalted, of all male beings, and Brahman (the Creator).
Hither, on
the breast of Himavat always dwelleth Maheswara endued with
the
effulgence of the fire that blazeth up at the end of the
Yuga. As
Purusha, he sporteth here with Prakriti (the universal
mother). Except by
Nara and Narayana, he is incapable of being seen by the
diverse classes
of Munis, the gods with Vasava at their head, the
Gandharvas, the
Yakshas, and the Siddhas. Though invested with Maya, him the
eternal
Vishnu alone, of a thousand heads and thousand legs, can
behold. It was
in this region that Chandramas (the moon) was installed into
the
sovereignty of the entire regenerate order. It was in this
region, O thou
foremost of all acquainted with Brahma, that Mahadeva first
receiving her
on his head, afterwards let (the sacred stream) Ganga fall
from the
heavens to the world of men. It was here that the Goddess
(Uma) underwent
her ascetic austerities from her desire of obtaining
Maheswara (as her
Lord). It was in this region that Kama, the wrath (of Siva),
Himavat, and
Uma, all together shone brilliantly. It was here, on the
breast of
Kailasa, O Galava, that Kuvera, was installed on the
sovereignty of the
Rakshasas, the Yakshas, and the Gandharvas. It is in this
region that
(Kuvera's gardens called) Chitraratha lie, and it is here
that the asylum
of (the Munis called the) Vaikhanasas is situate. It is
here, O bull
among the twice-born, that the celestial stream called
Mandakini, and the
mountain Mandara are to be seen. It is here that the gardens
called
Saugandhi-kanaka are always guarded by the Rakshasas. Here are
many
plains covered with grassy verdure, as also the plantain
forest, and
those celestial trees called the Sautanakas. It is in this,
region, O
Galava, that the Siddhas, with souls ever under control and
always
sporting at will, have their fit abodes, abounding with
every object of
enjoyment. It is here that the seven Rishis with Arundhati
may be seen.
It is here that the constellation Swati is to be seen, and
it is here
that it first rises to the view. It is in this region that
the Grandsire
Brahman dwelleth in the vicinity of Yajna (sacrifice
embodied). It is in
this quarter that the sun, the moon, and the other
luminaries are seen to
revolve regularly.
It is in this region, O foremost of Brahmanas, that those
illustrious and
truth-speaking Munis called by the name of Dharma, guard the
source of
the Ganges. The origin and physical features and ascetic
penances of
these Munis are not known to all. The thousand dishes they
use for
serving the food offered in hospitality and the edibles also
they create
at will, are all a mystery, The man, O Galava, that passeth
beyond the
point guarded by these Munis, is certain, O foremost of
Brahmanas, to
meet with destruction. None else, O bull among Brahmanas,
save the divine
Narayana, and the eternal Nara called also Jishnu, succeeded
in passing
beyond the point so guarded. It is in this region that the
mountains of
Kailasa lie, the abode of Ailavila (Kuvera). It is here that
the ten
Apsaras known by the name of Vidyutprabha had their origin.
In covering,
O Brahmana, the three worlds with three steps in the
sacrifice of Vali
(the Asura king), Vishnu had covered this whole northern
region; and,
accordingly, there is a spot here called Vishnupada. And it
is so called
after the footprint of Vishnu caused on that occasion. Here,
in this
quarter, at a place called Usiravija, by the side of the
golden lake,
king Marutta performed, O foremost of Brahmanas, a
sacrifice. It is here
that the brilliant and shining gold mines of Himavat exhibit
themselves
to the illustrious and regenerate Rishi Jimuta. And Jimuta
gave away the
whole of that wealth to the Brahmanas. And having given it
away, that
great Rishi solicited them to call it after his own name.
And hence that
wealth is known by the name of the Jaimuta gold. Here, in
this region, O
bull among Bharatas, the regents of the worlds, O Galava,
every morning
and evening, proclaim, 'What business of what person shall
we do?' It is
for these, O foremost of Brahmanas, and other incidents,
that the
northern region is superior to all quarters. And because
this region is
superior (uttara) to all, therefore, it is called the north
(uttara). The
four regions have thus, O sire, been, one after another
described to thee
in details. Towards which quarter then dost thou desire to
go? I am
ready, O foremost of Brahmanas, to show thee all the
quarters of the
earth!'"
SECTION CXII
"Galava said, 'O Garuda, O slayer of foremost snakes, O
thou of beautiful
feathers, O son of Vinata, carry me, O Tarkhya, to the east
where the two
eyes of Dharma are first opened. O, take me to the east
which thou hast
first described, and whither, thou hast said, the gods are
always
present. Thou hast said that thither both truth and virtue
reside. I
desire to meet all the gods. Therefore, O younger brother of
Aruna, take
me thither, so that I may behold the gods.'
"Narada continued, 'Thus addressed, the son of Vinata
replied unto that
Brahmana saying, 'Mount thou on my back.' And thereupon, the
Muni Galava
rode on the back of Garuda. And Galava said, 'Thy beauty, O
devourer of
snakes, as thou proceedest, seemeth to be like that of the
sun himself in
the morning, that maker of the day endued with a thousand
rays. And, O
ranger of the skies, thy speed is so great that the very
trees, broken by
the storm caused by the flapping of thy wings, seem to
pursue thee in the
course. Thou seemest, O tenant of the welkin, to drag by the
storm caused
by the wings, the very Earth with all the waters of her
oceans, and with
all her mountains, woods and forests. Indeed, the tempest caused
by the
motion of thy wings seems to continually raise into mid air
the waters of
the sea, with all their fishes and snakes and crocodiles. I
see fishes
possessed of similar faces, and Timis and Timingilas and
snakes endued
with human faces, all crushed by the tempest raised by thy
wings. My ears
are deafened by the roar of the deep. So stunned am I that I
can neither
hear nor see anything. Indeed, I have forgotten my own
purpose. Slacken
thy speed, O ranger of the sky, remembering the risk to a
Brahmana's
life. O sire, neither the sun, nor the cardinal points, nor
the welkin
itself, is any longer perceptible to me. I see only a thick
gloom around
me. The body is no longer visible to me. I see only thy two
eyes, O
oviparous being, resembling two radiant gems. I cannot see
either thy
body or my own. At every step, I behold sparks of fire
emitted from thy
frame. Stop without delay these sparks of fire and
extinguish the
dazzling radiance of thy eyes. O son of Vinata, slacken this
exceeding
speed of thy course. O devourer of snakes, I have no
business to go with
thee. Desist, O blessed one, I am unable to bear this speed
of thine. I
have promised to give my preceptor eight hundred white
steeds of lunar
effulgence, each having one ear black in hue. I see no way,
O oviparous
being, of fulfilling my pledge. There is but one way that I
can see, and
that is to lay down my own life. I have no wealth of my own,
nor any
wealthy friend, nor can wealth, however immense, procure the
accomplishment of my object.'
"Narada continued, 'Unto Galava uttering these and many
other words of
entreaty and sorrow, the son of Vinata, without slackening
his speed,
laughingly replied, saying, 'Thou hast little wisdom, O
regenerate Rishi,
since thou wishest to put an end to thy own life. Death can
never be
brought about by one's effort. Indeed, Death is God himself.
Why didst
thou not, before this, inform me of thy purpose? There are
excellent
means by which all this may be accomplished. Here is this
mountain called
Rishabha on the seaside. Resting here for some time and
refreshing
ourselves with food, I will, O Galava, return.'"
SECTION CXIII
"Narada said, 'Alighting then on the peak of the
Rishabha, the Brahmana
and the Bird beheld a Brahmana lady of the name of Sandili,
engaged there
on ascetic penances. And Galava and Garuda both saluted her
by bending
their heads, and worshipped her. And thereupon, the lady
enquired after
their welfare and gave them seats. And having taken their
seats, both of
them took the cooked food the lady offered them, after
having first
dedicated it to the gods with Mantras. And having taken that
food, they
laid themselves down on the ground and fell into a profound
sleep. And
Garuda, from desire of leaving that place, upon awakening,
found that his
wings, had fallen off. Indeed, he had become like a ball of
flesh, with
only his head and legs. And beholding him come to that
plight, Galava
sorrowfully enquired, saying, 'What is this condition that
has overtaken
thee as the consequence of thy sojourn here? Alas, how long
shall we have
to reside here? Hadst thou harboured any evil and sinful
thought in thy
mind? It cannot, I am sure, be any trivial sin of which thou
hast been
guilty.' Thus addressed, Garuda replied unto the Brahmana,
saying,
'Indeed, O regenerate one, I entertained the thought of
carrying away
this lady crowned with ascetic success from this spot to
where the
Creator himself, the divine Mahadeva, the eternal Vishnu,
and both Virtue
and Sacrifice personified, live together, for as I thought this
lady
should live there. I shall now, from desire of doing myself
good,
prostrate myself before this holy lady, and pray unto her,
saying,--with
a heart full of pity, I had, indeed, entertained such a
thought. Whether
I acted rightly or wrongly, even this was the wish,
evidently against thy
own, that was cherished by me from my respect for thee. It
behoveth thee,
therefore, to grant me forgiveness, from the nobility of thy
heart.' That
lady became gratified with that prince of birds and that
bull of
Brahmanas. And addressing Garuda, she said, 'Fear not, O
thou of
beautiful feathers. Resume thy wings, and cast off thy
fears. I was
contempted by thee, but know that I do not pardon contempt.
That sinful
being who entertains contempt for me, would speedily fall
away from all
blissful regions. Without a single inauspicious indication
about me, and
perfectly blameless as I am, I have, in consequence of the
purity of my
conduct, attained to high ascetic success. Purity of conduct
beareth
virtue as its fruit. Purity of conduct beareth wealth as its
fruit. It is
purity of conduct that bringeth on prosperity. And it is
purity of
conduct that driveth away all inauspicious indications. Go
thou, O
blessed prince of birds, whithersoever thou wishest, from
this place.
Never entertain contempt for me, and take care that thou
dost not
contempt women that may even be truly blamable. Thou shalt
again be, as
before, invested with both strength and energy.' At these
words of that
lady Garuda had his wings again, and they became even
stronger than
before. And then with Sandili's leave, Garuda with Galava on
his back
took his departure. But they failed to find the kind of
steeds they were
in search of. And it so happened that Viswamitra met Galava
on the way.
And thereupon, that foremost of speakers addressed Galava in
the presence
of Vinata's son and said, 'O regenerate one, the time is
already come
when thou shouldst give me the wealth thou hadst promised me
of thy own
accord. I do not know what thou mayst. I have waited so
long. I will wait
for some time more. Seek thou the way by which thou mayst
succeed (in the
matter of thy promise).' Hearing these words, Garuda
addressed cheerless
Galava who was overwhelmed with sorrow, saying, 'What
Viswamitra said
unto thee before hath now been repeated in my presence.
Come, therefore,
O Galava, best of Brahmanas, we will deliberate on the
matter. Without
giving thy preceptor the whole of the wealth (promised by
thee), thou
canst not even sit down.'
SECTION CXIV
"Narada said, 'Garuda then, that foremost of winged
beings, addressed the
cheerless Galava and said, 'Because it is created by Agni,
in the bowels
of the earth and augmented by Vayu, and because also the
earth itself is
said to be Hiranmaya, therefore, is wealth called Hiranya.
And because
wealth supports the world and sustains life, therefore, is
it called
Dhana. It is for serving these ends that Dhana (wealth)
exists from the
beginning in the three worlds. On that Friday, when either
of the two
constellations--the Purvabhadra or the Uttarabhadra--is
ascendant, Agni,
creating wealth by a fiat of his will, bestoweth it on
mankind for the
increase of Kuvera's stock. The wealth that is embowelled in
the Earth is
guarded by the deities called the Ajaikapats and the
Ahivradnas, and also
by Kuvera. Exceedingly difficult of attainment, that wealth,
therefore, O
bull among Brahmanas, is rarely attained. Without wealth
there is no
chance of thy acquisition of the promised steeds. Beg thou,
therefore, of
some king born in the race of some royal sage, who may,
without
oppressing his subjects, crown our suit with success. There
is a king
born in the lunar race, that is my friend. We shall go to
him, for he,
amongst all on Earth, hath great wealth. That royal sage is
known by the
name of Yayati, and he is the son of Nahusha. His prowess is
incapable of
being baffled. Solicited by thee in person, and urged by me,
he will give
what we seek, for he hath immense wealth, equal unto what
belongeth to
Kuvera, the lord of treasures. Even thus, by accepting a
gift, O learned
one, pay off thy debt to thy preceptor.' Talking thus, and
thinking upon
what was best to be done, Garuda and Galava together went to
king Yayati,
who was then in his capital called Pratisthana. The king
received them
hospitably and gave them excellent Arghya and water to wash
their feet.
And the king then asked them the cause of their advent. And
thereupon
Garuda answered, saying, 'O son of Nahusha, this ocean of
asceticism,
called Galava, is my friend. He had been, O monarch, a
disciple of
Viswamitra for many thousand years. This holy Brahmana, when
commanded by
Viswamitra to go away whithersoever he chose, addressed his
preceptor at
that time, saying,--I desire to give something as
preceptor's fee.
Knowing this one's resources to be poor, Viswamitra did not
ask for
anything. But when he was repeatedly addressed by this
Brahmana on the
subject of the tutorial fee, the preceptor, under a slight
accession of
wrath, said, 'Give me eight hundred white steeds of good
pedigree and of
lunar radiance, and each having one ear black in hue. If, O
Galava, thou
desirest to give anything to thy preceptor, let this then be
given!' It
was thus that Viswamitra endued with wealth of asceticism
said unto him
in anger. And this bull among Brahmanas is on that account
smarting with
great grief. Unable to fulfil that command (of his
preceptor), he hath
now come to take thy shelter. O tiger among men, accepting
this as alms
from thee, and filled once more with cheerfulness, he will,
after paying
his preceptor's debt, devote himself again to serve ascetic
penances. A
royal Rishi as thou art, and, therefore, endued with wealth
of asceticism
of thy own, this Brahmana, by giving thee a portion of his
wealth of
asceticism, will make thee richer in wealth of that kind. As
many hairs,
O lord of men, as there are on a horse's body, so many
regions of bliss,
O ruler of Earth, are attained by him that giveth away a
horse in gift.
This one is as fit to accept a gift as thou art to make a
gift. Let
therefore, thy gift in this instance be like milk deposited
in a
conch-shell.'"
SECTION CXV
"Narada said, 'Thus addressed by Suparna in excellent
words fraught with
truth, that performer of thousand sacrifices, that foremost
of givers,
that liberal ruler of all the Kasis, the lord Yayati,
revolving those
words in his mind and reflecting on them coolly, and seeing
before him
his dear friend, Tarkshya, and that bull among Brahmanas,
Galava, and
regarding the alms sought as an indication, highly
praiseworthy, of
(Galava's) ascetic merit, and in view particularly of the
fact that those
two came to him having passed over all the kings of the
Solar race, said,
'Blessed is my life today, and the race also in which I am
born, hath,
indeed, been blessed today. This very province also of mine
hath equally
been blessed by thee, O sinless Tarkshya. There is one
thing, however, O
friend, that I desire to say unto thee, and that is, I am
not so rich now
as thou thinkest, for my wealth hath suffered a great
diminution. I
cannot, however, O ranger of the skies, make thy advent here
a fruitless
one. Nor can I venture to frustrate the hopes entertained by
this
regenerate Rishi. I shall, therefore, give him that which
will accomplish
his purpose. If one having come for alms, returneth disappointed,
he may
consume the (host's) race. O son of Vinata, it is said that
there is no
act more sinful than that of saying, 'I have nothing'--and
thus
destroying the hope of one that cometh, saying, 'Give.' The
disappointed
man whose hopes have been killed and his object not
accomplished, can
destroy the sons and grandsons of the person that faileth to
do him good.
Therefore, O Galava, take thou this daughter of mine, this
perpetrator of
four families. In beauty, she resembleth a daughter of the
celestials.
She is capable of prompting every virtue. Indeed, owing to
her beauty,
she is always solicited (at my hands) by gods and men, and
Asuras. Let
alone twice four hundred steeds each with a black ear, the
kings of the
earth will give away their whole kingdoms as her dower. Take
thou,
therefore, this daughter of mine, named Madhavi. My sole
desire is that I
may have a daughter's son by her. Accepting that daughter in
gift, Galava
then, with Garuda, went away, saying, 'We will again see
thee'. And they
took that maiden with them. And Galava's oviparous friend
addressed him,
saying, 'The means have at last been obtained whereby the
steeds may be
obtained.' And saying this, Garuda went away to his own
abode, having
obtained Galava's permission. And after the prince of birds
had gone,
Galava, with that maiden in his company, began to think of
going to some
one among the kings who would be able to give (fit) dower
for the maiden.
And he first thought of that best of kings, Haryyaswa of
Ikshaku's race,
who ruled at Ayodhya, was endued with great energy,
possessed of a large
army consisting of four kinds of forces, had a well-filled
treasury and
abundance of corn, and who was dearly loved by his subjects,
and who
loved the Brahmanas well. Desirous of offspring, he was
living in quiet
and peace, and engaged in excellent austerities. And the
Brahmana Galava,
repairing unto Haryyaswa, said, 'This maiden, O king of
kings, will
increase the family of her husband by bringing forth
offspring. Accept
her from me, O Haryyaswa, as thy wife, by giving me a dower.
I will tell
thee what dower thou shalt have to give. Hearing it, settle
what thou
shalt do.'"
SECTION CXVI
"Narada said, 'That best of monarchs, king Haryyaswa,
after reflecting
for a long while and breathing a long and hot sigh about the
birth of a
son, at last said, 'Those six limbs[16] that ought to be
high are high in
this maiden. Those seven, again, that ought to be slender
are slender in
her. Those three, again, which ought to be deep are deep in
her. And
lastly, those five that ought to be red are red in her. It
seems that she
is worth being looked at by even the gods and the Asuras,
and is
accomplished in all the arts and sciences. Possessed of all
auspicious
signs, she will certainly bring forth many children. She is
even capable
of bringing forth a son who may become an emperor. Having
regard to my
wealth, tell me, O foremost of Brahmanas, what should be her
dower.'
Galava said, 'Give me eight hundred steeds, born in a good
country, of
lunar whiteness, and each with one ear black in hue. This
auspicious and
large-eyed maiden will then become the mother of thy sons,
like the
fire-stick becoming the genetrix of fire.'"
"Narada continued, 'Hearing these words, that royal
sage, king Haryyaswa,
filled with sorrow, but blinded by lust, addressed Galava,
that foremost
of Rishis, saying, 'I have only two hundred steeds about me
of the kind
wanted by thee, although of other kinds all worthy of
sacrifice, I have
many thousand moving about (in my dominions), O Galava, I
desire to beget
only one son upon this damsel. Kindly grant this request of
mine.'
Hearing these words of the king, that damsel said unto
Galava, 'A reciter
of Brahma granted me a boon that I would after each
delivery, be a maiden
again. Give me away, therefore, to this king, accepting his
excellent
steeds. In this way, full eight hundred steeds may be
obtained by thee
from four kings in succession, and I also may have four
sons. Collect
thou the wealth intended for thy preceptor, in this way. Even
this is
what I think. It depends, however, oil thee, O Brahmana, as
to how thou
shouldst act.' Thus addressed by that maiden, the Muni
Galava said these
words unto king Haryyaswa, 'O Haryyaswa, O best of men,
accept this
damsel for a fourth part of the dower that I have settled,
and beget only
one son upon her.' Taking then that maiden and worshipping
Galava, the
king in due time and place had by her a son of the kind
wished for. And
the son so born came to be called by the name of Vasumanas.
Richer than
all the wealthy kings of the earth, and resembling one of
the Vasus
themselves he became a king and giver of great wealth.
'After some time, intelligent Galava came back and
approaching the
delighted Haryyaswa, said unto him, 'Thou hast, O king
obtained a son.
Indeed, this child is like the sun himself in splendour. The
time hath
come, O foremost of men, for me to go to some other king for
alms.'
Hearing these words, Haryyaswa who was even truthful in
speech and steady
in acts of manliness, and remembering that the balance of
six hundred
steeds could not be made up by him, gave Madhavi back to
Galava. And
Madhavi also, abandoning that blazing, kingly prosperity,
and once more
becoming a maiden, followed the footsteps of Galava. And
Galava too,
saying, 'Let the steeds remain with thee' then went,
accompanied by the
maiden, to king Divodasa.'"
SECTION CXVII
"Narada said, 'Galava then, addressing Madhavi, said,
The ruler of the
Kasis is an illustrious king known by the name of Divodasa.
He is the son
of Bhimasena, is endued with great prowess, and is a mighty
sovereign. O
blessed maiden, we are now going to him. Follow me slowly
and grieve not.
That ruler of men is virtuous and devoted to truth and hath
his passions
under control.'
"Narada Continued, 'When the muni came before that king
he was received
with due hospitality by the latter. Galava, then, began to
urge the
monarch for begetting a child. Thus addressed, Divodasa
said, 'I heard of
all this before. Thou needest not speak much. O Brahmana. I
may tell
thee, O best of Brahmanas, that as soon as I heard of this
matter, my
heart was set upon it. This also is a mark of great honour
to me that
passing over all other kings thou hast come to me, Without
doubt, thy
object will be gained. In the matter of the steeds, O
Galava, my wealth
is like that of king Haryyaswa. I shall, therefore, beget
only one royal
son upon this maiden.' Hearing these words, that best of
Brahmanas gave
that damsel unto the king, and, the king, thereupon, duly
wedded her. And
the royal sage then sported with her, as Surya with
Prabhavati, Agni with
Swaha, Vasava with Sachi, Chandra with Rohini, Yama with
Urmila, Varuna
with Gauri, Kuvera with Riddhi, Narayana with Lakshmi,
Sagara with
Jahnavi, Rudra with Rudrani, the Grandsire with Saraswati,
Vasishtha's
son Saktri with Adrisyanti, Vasishtha with Arundhati (called
also
Akshamala), Chyavana with Sukanya, Pulastya with Sandhya,
Agastya with
the princess of Vidarbha Lopamudra, Satyavan with Savitri,
Bhrigu with
Puloma, Kasyapa with Aditi, Richika's son Jamadagni with
Renuka, Kusika's
son Viswamitra with Himavati, Vrihaspati with Tara, Sukra
with Sataprava,
Bhumipati with Bhumi, Pururavas with Urvasi, Richika with
Satyavati, Manu
with Saraswati, Dushyanta with Sakuntala, the eternal Dharma
with Dhriti,
Nala with Damayanti, Narada, with Satyavati, Jaratkaru with
Jaratkaru,
Pulastya with Pratichya, Urnayus with Menaka, Tumvuru with
Rambha, Vasuki
with Satasirsha, Dhananjaya with Kamari, Rama with the
princess of Videha
Sita, or Janardana with Rukmini. And unto king Divodasa,
that sporting
with and taking delight in her, Madhavi bore a son named
Pratardana. And
after she had borne him a son, the holy Galava came to
Divodasa at the
appointed time, and said unto him, 'Let the maiden come with
me, and let
the steeds also thou art to give me remain with thee, for I
desire to go
elsewhere, O ruler of Earth, for dower.' Thus addressed, the
virtuous
king Divodasa, who was devoted to truth, thereupon, gave
back the maiden
to Galava at the appointed time.'"
SECTION CXVIII
"Narada said, 'The illustrious Madhavi, faithful to her
promise,
abandoning that prosperity and once more becoming a maiden,
followed the
footsteps of the Brahmana Galava. And Galava, whose heart
was set upon
the accomplishment of his own business, reflecting upon what
he should do
next then went to the city of the Bhojas for waiting upon
king Usinara.
And arrived before that king of unbaffled prowess, Galava
addressed him,
saying, 'This maiden will bear thee two royal sons. And, O
king,
begetting upon her two sons equal unto the Sun and the Moon,
thou mayst
attain all thy objects both here and hereafter. As her
dower, however, O
thou that art conversant with every duty, thou shalt have to
give me four
hundred steeds of lunar splendour, each having ear black of
hue. This
effort of mine for obtaining the steeds is only on account
of my
preceptor, otherwise I myself have nothing to do with them.
If thou art
able to accept (my terms), do as I bid thee without any
hesitation. O
royal sage, thou art now childless. Beget, O king, a couple
of children.
With offspring so begot as a raft, save they Pitris and
thyself also. O
royal sage, he that hath fruit in the shape of offspring to
enjoy, never
falleth from heaven. Nor hath such a person to go to that
frightful hell
whither the childless are doomed to go.' Hearing these and
other words of
Galava, king Usinara. replied unto him, saying, 'I have
heard what thou,
O Galava, hast said. My heart also is inclined to do thy
bidding. The
Supreme Ordainer, however, is all-powerful. I have only two
hundred
steeds of the kind indicated by thee, O best of Brahmanas.
Of other
kinds, I have many thousands moving about in my dominions. I
will, O
Galava, beget only one son upon her, by treading the path that
hath been
told by others such as Haryyaswa and Divodasa. I will act
after their
manner in the matter of the dower. O best of Brahmanas, my
wealth exists
for only my subjects residing in the city and the country,
and not for my
own comforts and enjoyment. That king, O virtuous one, who
giveth away
for his own pleasure the wealth that belongeth to others,
can never earn
virtue or fame. Let this maiden, endued with the radiance of
a celestial
girl, be presented to me. I will accept her for begetting
only one
child.' Hearing these and many other words that Usinara
spoke, that best
of Brahmanas, Galava, then applauded the monarch and gave
him the maiden.
And making Usinara accept that damsel, Galava went into the
woods. And
like a righteous man enjoying the prosperity (won by his
deeds), Usinara
began to sport with and enjoy that damsel in valleys and
dales of
mountains by fountains and falls of rivers, in mansions,
delightful
chambers, variegated gardens, forests and woods, agreeable
places, and
terraces of houses. And, in due time, was born unto him a
son of the
splendour of the morning sun, who afterwards became an
excellent king,
celebrated by the name Sivi. And after the birth of that
son, the
Brahmana Galava came to Usinara, and taking back from him
the maiden
went, O king, to see the son of Vinata.'"
SECTION CXIX
"Narada said, 'Seeing Galava, Vinata's son smilingly
addressed him,
saying, 'By good luck it is, O Brahmana, that I behold thee
successful.'
Galava, however, hearing the words spoken by Garuda informed
him that a
fourth part of the task was still un-finished.' Garuda then,
that
foremost of all speakers, said unto Galava, 'Do not make any
endeavour
(to obtain the remaining two hundred), for it will not
succeed. In days
of yore, Richika sought at Kanyakuyja Gadhi's daughter,
Satyavati, for
making her his wife.' Thereupon Gadhi, O Galava, addressing
the Rishi,
said, 'O holy one, let a thousand steeds of lunar
brightness, each with
one ear black of hue, be presented to me.' Thus requested,
Richika said,
'So be it'. And then wending his way to the great mart of
steeds
(Aswatirtha) in Varuna's abode, the Rishi obtained what he
sought and
gave them unto the king. Performing a sacrifice then of the
name of
Pundarika, that monarch gave away those steeds (as Dakshina)
unto the
Brahmanas. The three kings to whom thou hadst applied had
purchased those
horses from the Brahmanas, each to the number of two
hundred. The
remaining four hundred, O best of Brahmanas, while being
transported over
the river, were taken by the Vitasta.[17]Therefore, O
Galava, thou canst
never have that which is not to be had. Do thou then, O
virtuous one,
present unto Viswamitra this maiden as an equivalent for two
hundred
steeds, along with the six hundred thou hast already
obtained. Thou wilt
then, O best of Brahmanas, be freed from thy grief and
crowned with
success. Galava then, saying, 'So be it,' and taking with
him both the
maiden and the steeds, went with Garuda in his company unto
Viswamitra.
And arrived in his presence, Galava said, 'Here are six
hundred steeds of
the kind demanded by thee. And this maiden is offered as an
equivalent
for the remaining two hundred. Let all these be accepted by
thee. Upon
this maiden have been begotten three virtuous sons by three
royal sages.
Let a fourth, foremost of all, be begotten upon her by thee.
And thus let
the number of steeds, eight hundred, be regarded by thee as
full, and let
me also, being freed from thy debt, go and practise ascetic
penances as I
list.' Viswamitra then, beholding Galava in the company of
the bird, and
that highly beautiful maiden, said, 'Why, O Galava, didst
thou not give
me this maiden before? Four sons then, sanctifiers of my
race, would all
have been mine alone. I accept this maiden of thine for
begetting upon
her one son. As regards the steeds, let them graze in my
asylum.' Saying
this, Viswamitra of great effulgence began to pass his time
happily with
her, And Madhavi bore him a son of the name of Ashtaka. And
as soon as
that son was born, the great Muni Viswamitra addressed him
to both virtue
and profit, and gave him those six hundred steeds. Ashtaka
then went to a
city, bright as the city of Soma. And Kusika's son
Viswamitra also having
made over the damsel to his disciple, himself went into the
Woods. And
Galava also, with his friend Suparna, having in this way
succeeded in
giving his preceptor the fee he had demanded, with a
cheerful heart
addressed that maiden and said, 'Thou hast borne a son who
is exceedingly
charitable, and another who is exceedingly brave, and a
third who is
devoted to truth and righteousness, and yet another who is a
performer of
great sacrifices. O beautiful maiden, thou hast, by these
sons, saved not
only thy father, but four kings and myself, also. Go now, O
thou of
slender waist.' Saying this, Galava dismissed Garuda that
devourer of
snakes, and returning the maiden unto her father himself
went into the
woods.'"
SECTION CXX
"Narada said, 'King Yayati then, desirous again of
disposing of his
daughter in Swayamvara, went to a hermitage on the
confluence of the
Ganga and the Yamuna, taking Madhavi with him on a chariot,
her person
decked with garlands of flowers. And both Puru and Yadu
followed their
sister to that sacred asylum. And in that spot was assembled
a vast
concourse of Nagas and Yakshas and human beings, of
Gandharvas and
animals and birds, and of dwellers of mountains and trees
and forests,
and of many inhabitants of that particular province. And the
woods all
around that asylum were filled with numerous Rishis
resembling Brahman
himself. And while the selection had commenced of husband,
that maiden of
the fairest complexion, passing over all the bridegrooms
there assembled,
selected the forest as her lord. Descending from her chariot
and saluting
all her friends, the daughter of Yayati went into the forest
which is
always sacred, and devoted herself to ascetic austerities.
Reducing her
body by means of fasts of various kinds and religious rites
and rigid
vows, she adopted the deer's mode of life And subsisting
upon soft and
green grass-blades, resembling the sprouts of lapis lazuli
and which were
both bitter and sweet to the taste, and drinking the sweet,
pure, cool,
crystal, and very superior water of sacred mountain-streams,
and
wandering with the deer in forests destitute of lions and
tigers, in
deserts free from forest-conflagration, and in thick woods,
that maiden,
leading the life of a wild doe, earned great religious merit
by the
practice of Brahmacharya austerities.
'(Meanwhile) king Yayati, following the practice of kings
before him,
submitted to the influence of Time, after having lived for
many thousands
of years. The progeny of two of his sons--those foremost of
men--Puru and
Yadu, multiplied greatly, and in consequence thereof,
Nahusha's son won
great respect both in this and the other world. O monarch,
dwelling in
heaven, king Yayati, resembling a great Rishi, became an
object of much
regard, and enjoyed the highest fruits of those regions. And
after many
thousands of years had passed away in great happiness, on
one occasion
while seated among the illustrious royal sages and great
Rishis, king
Yayati, from folly, ignorance, and pride, mentally
disregarded all the
gods and Rishis, and all human beings. Thereat the divine
Sakra--the
slayer of Vala--at once read his heart. And those royal
sages also
addressed him saying, 'Fie, fie.' And beholding the son of
Nahusha, the
questions were asked, 'Who is this person? What king's son
is he? Why is
he in heaven? By what acts hath he won success? Where did he
earn ascetic
merit? For what hath he been known here? Who knoweth him?
The dwellers of
heaven, thus speaking of-that monarch, asked one another
these questions
about Yayati, that ruler of men. And hundreds of heaven's
charioteers,
and hundreds of those that kept heaven's gates, and of those
what were in
charge of heaven's seats, thus questioned, all answered, 'We
do not know
him.' And the minds of all were temporarily clouded, so that
none
recognised the king and thereupon the monarch was soon
divested of his
splendour.'"
SECTION CXXI
"Narada said, 'Removed from his place and pushed away
from his seat with
heart trembling in fear, and consumed by burning remorse,
with his
garlands dimmed in lustre and his knowledge clouded, shorn
of his crown
and bracelets, with head swimming and every limb relaxed
divested of
ornaments and robes, incapable of being recognised,
sometimes not seeing
the other residents of heaven, filled with despair, and his
understanding
a perfect blank, king Yayati fell headlong towards the earth.
And before
the king fell down, he thought within himself, 'What
inauspicious and
sinful thought was entertained by me in consequence of which
I am hurled
from my place?' And all the kings there, as also the Siddhas
and the
Apsaras, laughed at seeing Yayati losing his hold, and on
the point of
falling down. And soon, O king, at the command of the king
of the gods,
there came a person whose business it was to hurl down those
whose merits
were exhausted. And coming there, he said unto Yayati,
'Extremely
intoxicated with pride, there is none whom thou hast not
disregarded. In
consequence of this thy pride, heaven is no longer for thee.
Thou
deservest not a residence here, O son of a king. Thou art
not recognised
here, go and fall down.' Even thus the celestial messenger
spoke unto
him, Nahusha's son then said, repeating the words three
times, 'If fall I
must, let me fall amongst the righteous.' And saying this,
that foremost
of persons that had won high regions by their acts, began to
think of the
particular region whereon he should fall. Beholding
meanwhile four mighty
kings, viz., Pratardana, Vasumanas, Sivi, the son of
Usinara, and
Ashtaka, assembled together in the woods of Naimisha, the
king fell
amongst them. And those monarchs were then engaged in gratifying
the lord
of the celestials by performance of the sacrifice known by
the name of
Vajapeya. And the smoke arising from their sacrificial altar
reached the
very gates of heaven. And the smoke that rose thus, looked
like a river
connecting both the earth and the heaven. And it resembled
the sacred
stream Ganga while descending from heaven to earth. And
smelling that
smoke and guiding his course by it, Yayati, the lord of the
universe,
descended on the earth. And the king thus fell amongst those
four lions
among rulers, who were all endued with great beauty, who
were foremost of
all the performers of sacrifices, who were, indeed, his own
relatives,
and who resembled the four regents of the four quarters, and
looked like
four mighty sacrificial fires. And thus, in consequence of
the exhaustion
of his merits, the royal sage Yayati fell amongst them. And
beholding him
blazing with beauty, those kings asked him, saying,
"Who art thou? Of
what race, country, or city art thou? Art thou a Yaksha, or
a god, a
Gandharva, or a Rakshasa? Thou does not seem to be a human
being. What
object hast thou in view?' Thus questioned, Yayati answered,
'I am the
royal sage Yayati. Fallen am I from heaven in consequence of
the
expiration of my virtue. Having desired to fall amongst the
righteous, I
have fallen amongst you.' The kings then said, 'O foremost
of persons,
may that wish of thine, be realized. Accept thou our virtues
and the
fruits of all our sacrifices.' Yayati replied saying, 'I am
not a
Brahmana competent to accept a gift. On the other hand, I am
a Kshatriya.
Nor is my heart inclined towards lessening the virtues of
others.'
"Narada continued, 'About this time, Madhavi, in course
of her
purposeless wanderings, came there. Beholding her, those
monarchs saluted
her and said, 'What object hast thou in coming here? What
command of
thine shall we obey? Thou deservest to command us, for all
of us are thy
sons, O thou that art endued with wealth of asceticism!'
Hearing these
words of theirs, Madhavi was filled with delight and
approaching then her
father, she reverentially saluted Yayati. And touching the
heads of all
her sons, that lady engaged in ascetic austerities said to
her father,
'Being my sons these all are thy daughter's sons, O king of
kings. They
are not strangers to thee. These will save thee. The
practice is not new,
its origin extends to antiquity. I am thy daughter Madhavi,
O king,
living in the woods after the manner of the deer. I also
have earned
virtue. Take thou a moiety. And because, O king, all men
have a right to
enjoy a portion of the merits earned by their offspring, it
is for this
that they desire to have daughter's sons. Even this was the
case with
thyself, O king (when thou madest me over to Galava).' At
these words of
their mother, those monarchs saluted her, and bowing down
unto also their
maternal grandsire, repeated those very words in a loud,
incomparable,
and sweet voice, and making, as it were, the whole earth
resounded
therewith, in order to rescue that maternal grandsire of
theirs who had
fallen down from heaven. And at that time Galava also came
there, and
addressing Yayati, said, 'Accepting an eighth part of my
ascetic
austerities, ascend thou to heaven again.'"
SECTION CXXII
"Narada said, 'As soon as that bull among men, king Yayati
was recognised
by those virtuous persons, he rose again to heaven, without
having had to
touch the surface of the earth. And he regained his
celestial form and
had all his anxieties entirely dispelled. And he rose again,
decked with
celestial garlands and robes, adorned with celestial
ornaments, sprinkled
with celestial scents, and furnished with heavenly
attributes, and
without having been compelled to touch the earth with his
feet.
Meanwhile, Vasumanas who was celebrated in the world for his
liberality,
first addressing the king, uttered these words in a loud
voice, 'The
merit that I have won on earth by my unblamable conduct
towards men of
all orders, I give unto thee. Be it all thine, O king. The
merit that one
winneth by liberality and forgiveness, the merit that is
mine in
consequence of the sacrifices I have performed, let all that
also be
thine.' After this, Pratardana, that bull among Kshatriyas,
said, 'Ever
devoted to virtue as also to war, the fame that hath here
been mine as a
Kshatriya, in consequence of the appellation of hero (by
which I am
known),--be that merit thine. After this, Sivi, the
intelligent son of
Usinara, said these sweet words, 'Unto children and women in
jest,
danger, or calamity, in distress, or at dice, I have never
spoken a
falsehood. By that truth which I never sacrificed ascend
thou to heaven.
I can, O king, give up all objects of desire and enjoyment,
my kingdom,
yea, life itself, but truth I cannot give up. By that truth,
ascend thou
to heaven; that truth for which Dharma, that truth for which
agni, that
truth for which he of a hundred sacrifices, have each been
gratified with
me, by that truth ascend thou to heaven.' And lastly, the
royal sage
Ashtaka, the offspring of Kusika's son and Madhavi,
addressing Nahusha's
son Yayati who had performed many hundreds of sacrifices,
said, 'I have,
O lord, performed hundreds of Pundarika, Gosava and Vajapeya
sacrifices.
Take thou the merit of these. Wealth, gems, robes, I have
spared nothing
for the performance of sacrifices. By that truth ascend thou
to heaven.'
And that king thereupon leaving the earth, began to ascend
towards
heaven, higher and higher, as those daughter's sons of his,
one after
another, said those words unto him. And it was thus that
those kings by
their good acts, speedily saved Yayati, who had been hurled
from heaven.
It was thus that those daughter's sons born in four royal
lines, those
multipliers of their races, by means of their virtues,
sacrifices, and
gifts, caused their wise maternal grandfather to ascend
again to heaven.
And those monarchs jointly said, 'Endued with the attributes
of royalty
and possessed of every virtue, we are, O king, thy
daughter's sons! (By
virtue of our good deeds) ascend thou to heaven.'"
SECTION CXXIII
"Narada said, 'Sent back to heaven by those righteous
kings,
distinguished by the liberality of their sacrificial
presents, Yayati
possessed of daughter's sons, dismissed them and reached the
celestial
regions. Attaining to the eternal region obtained through
the merit of
his daughter's sons, and adorned by his own deeds, Yayati,
bathed in
shower of fragrant flowers and hugged by perfumed and
delicious breezes,
blazed forth with great beauty. And cheerfully, received
back into heaven
with sounds of cymbals, he was entertained with songs and
dances by
various tribes of Gandharvas and Asuras. And diverse
celestial and royal
Rishis and Charanas began to pay their adorations to him.
And deities
worshipped him with an excellent Arghya and delighted him
with other
honours. And after he had thus regained heaven and
tranquillity of heart,
and had once more become freed from anxiety, the Grandsire,
gratifying
him by his words said, 'Thou hadst earned the full measure I
of virtue by
thy earthly deeds, and this region (that thou hadst won) is
eternal, as
thy deeds are in heaven. Thou hadst, however, O royal sage,
destroyed thy
acquisition by thy vanity alone, and thereby covered the
hearts of all
the denizens of heaven with darkness in consequence of which
none of them
could recognise thee. And since thou couldst not be
recognised, thou wert
hurled hence! Saved once more by the love and affection of
thy daughter's
sons, thou hast once more arrived here, and regained this
unchangeable,
eternal, sacred, excellent, stable, and indestructible
region won before
by thy own deeds.' Thus addressed, Yayati said, 'O holy one,
I have a
doubt, which, it behoveth thee, to dispel. O Grandsire of
all the worlds,
it behoveth me not to ask any one else. Great was my merit,
augmented by
a (virtuous) rule over my subjects for many thousands of
years and won by
innumerable sacrifices and gifts. How could merit (so great)
be exhausted
so soon in consequence of which I was hurled hence? Thou
knowest, O holy
one, that the regions created for me were all eternal. Why
were all those
regions of mine destroyed, O thou of great effulgence? The
Grandsire
answered, saying, 'Thy merit, augmented by a (virtuous) rule
over thy
subjects for many thousands of years and won by innumerable
sacrifices
and gifts, was exhausted by only one fault, in consequence
of which thou
wert hurled (from this region). That fault, O king of kings,
was thy
vanity for which thou hadst become an object of contempt
with all the
residents of heaven. O royal sage, this region can never be
rendered
eternal by vanity, or pride of strength, or malice, or
deceitfulness, or
deception. Never disregard those that are inferior, or
superior, or in
the middle station. There is not a greater sinner than he
who is consumed
by the fire of vanity. Those men that will converse upon
this fall and
re-ascension of thine, will, without doubt, be protected
even if
overtaken by calamity.'
"Narada continued, 'O monarch, even such was the
distress into which
Yayati fell in consequence of vanity, and such was the
distress into
which Galava fell owing to his obstinacy. They that desire
their own good
should listen to friends that wish them well. Obstinacy
should never be
entertained, for obstinacy is always the root of ruin. For
this reason, O
son of Gandhari, forsake vanity and wrath, O hero, make
peace with the
sons of Pandu. Avoid anger, O king, that which is given
away, that which
is done, the austerities that are practised, the libations
that are
poured on fire, nor one of these is ever destroyed or
suffereth any
diminution. None else, again, enjoyeth the fruits of these
save he that
is their agent. He that succeedeth in understanding this
truly superior
and excellent history, that is approved by persons of great
learning as
well as by those that are freed from anger and lust, and
that is enforced
by various references to scriptures and reason, obtaineth a
knowledge of
virtue and profit and desire, and enjoyeth the sovereignty
of the whole
world!'"
SECTION CXXIV
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O holy one, it is even so as
thou, O Narada,
sayest. My wish also is precisely such, but, O holy one, I
have no power
(to carry them out)!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The Kuru king, having said
these words unto
Narada, then addressed Krishna and said, 'Thou hast, O
Kesava, told me
that which leadeth to heaven, what is beneficial to the
world, consistent
with virtue, and fraught with reason. I am not, however, O
sire,
independent. Duryodhana never doth what is agreeable to me.
Do thou,
therefore, O mighty-armed Krishna, O best of persons, strive
to persuade
that foolish and wicked son of mine, who disobeyeth my
commands. O
mighty-armed one, he never listeneth to the beneficial
words, O
Hrishikesa, of Gandhari, or of wise Vidura, or of other
friends headed by
Bhishma, all of whom seek his good. Do thou, therefore,
thyself counsel
that crooked, senseless, and wicked-souled prince, of evil
disposition
and sinful heart. By doing this, O Janardana, thou shalt
have done that
noble act which a friend should ever do.' Thus addressed, he
of Vrishni's
race, conversant with the truths of virtue and profit,
approached nearer
to the ever-wrathful Duryodhana and said unto him these
sweet words, 'O
Duryodhana, O best of the Kurus, listen to these words of
mine, uttered
especially for thy good, as also, O Bharata, for that of thy
followers,
Thou art born in a race that is distinguished for its great
wisdom. It
behoveth thee to act righteously as I indicate. Possessed of
learning and
endued with excellent behaviour, thou art adorned with every
excellent
quality. They that are born in ignoble families, or are
wicked-souled,
cruel, and shameless, they only, O sire, act in the way that
seemeth
acceptable to thee. In this world, the inclinations of those
only that
are righteous seem to be consistent with the dictates of
virtue and
profit. The inclinations, however, of those that are
unrighteous seem to
be perverse. O bull of Bharata's race, the disposition that
thou art
repeatedly manifesting is of that perverse kind. Persistence
in such
behaviour is sinful, frightful, highly wicked, and capable
of leading to
death itself. It is besides, causeless, while, again, thou
canst not, O
Bharata, adhere to it long. If by avoiding this which is
productive only
of woe, thou wilt achieve thy own good, if, O chastiser of
foes, thou
wilt escape from the sinful and disreputable deeds of thy
brothers,
followers, and counsellors, then, O tiger among men, make
peace, O bull
among the Bharatas, with the sons of Pandu who are all
endued with great
wisdom and great bravery with great exertion and great
learning an all of
whom have their souls under complete control. Such conduct
will be
agreeable to and conducive to the happiness of Dhritarashtra
who is
endued with great wisdom, of grandsire (Bhishma), Drona, the
high-souled
Kripa, Somadatta, wise Vahlika, Aswatthaman, Vikarna,
Sanjaya,
Vivingsati, and of many of thy kinsmen, O chastiser of foes,
and many of
thy friends also. The whole world, O sire, will derive
benefit from that
peace. Thou art endued with modesty, born in a noble race,
hast learning
and kindness of heart. Be obedient, O sire, to the commands
of thy
father, and also of thy mother, O bull of Bharata's race.
They that are
good sons always regard that to be beneficial which their
fathers
command. Indeed, when overtaken by calamity, every one
recollects the
injunctions of his father. Peace with the Pandavas, O sire,
recommend
itself to thy father. Let it, therefore, O chief of the
Kurus recommend
itself to thee also with thy counsellors. That mortal who
having listened
to the counsels of friends doth not act according to them,
is consumed at
the end by the consequences of his disregard, like him who
swalloweth the
fruit called Kimpaka. He that from folly doth not accept
beneficial
counsels, unnerved by procrastination and unable to attain
his object, is
obliged to repent at last. He, on the other hand, who having
listened to
beneficial counsels accepteth them at once, abandoning his
opinion,
always winneth happiness in the world. He that rejects the
words of
well-meaning friends, regarding those words as opposed to
his interest,
but accepts words that are really so opposed, is soon
subjugated by his
foes. Disregarding the opinions of the righteous he that
abideth by the
opinions of the wicked, soon maketh his friends weep for him
in
consequence of his being plunged into distress. Forsaking
superior
counsellors he that seeketh the advice of inferior ones,
soon falleth
into great distress and succeedeth not in saving himself.
That companion
of the sinful, who behaveth falsely and never listeneth to
good friends,
who honoureth strangers but hateth those that are his own,
is soon, O
Bharata, cast off by the Earth. O bull of Bharata's race,
having
quarrelled with those (the sons of Pandu), thou seekest
protection from
others viz., those that are sinful, incapable, and foolish.
What other
man is there on earth besides thee, who, disregarding
kinsmen, that are
all mighty charioteers, and each of whom resembleth Sakra
himself, would
seek protection and aid from strangers? Thou hast persecuted
the sons of
Kunti, from their very birth. They have not been angry with
thee, for the
sons of Pandu are indeed virtuous. Although thou hast
behaved deceitfully
towards the Pandavas from their very birth, yet, O
mighty-armed one,
those distinguished persons have acted generously towards
thee. It
behoveth thee, therefore, O bull of Bharata's race, to act
towards those
principal kinsmen of thine with equal generosity. Do not
yield thyself to
the influence of wrath. O bull of Bharata's race, the exertions
of the
wise are always associated with virtue, profit, and desire.
If, indeed,
all these three cannot be attained, men follow at least
virtue and
profit. If, again, these three are pursued separately, it is
seen that
they that have their hearts under control, choose virtue;
they that are
neither good nor bad but occupy a middle station, choose
profit, which is
always the subject of dispute; while they that are fools
choose the
gratification of desire. The fool that from temptation
giveth up virtue
and pursueth profit and desire by unrighteous means, is soon
destroyed by
his senses. He that speaketh profit and desire, should yet
practise
virtue at the outset, for neither profit nor desire is
(really)
dissociated from virtue. O king, it hath been said that
virtue alone is
the cause of the three, for he that seeketh the three, may,
by the aid of
virtue alone, grow like fire when brought into contact with
a heap of dry
grass. O bull of Bharata's race, thou seeketh, O sire, by
unrighteous
means this extensive empire, flourishing with prosperity and
well-known
to all the monarchs of the earth. O king, he that behaveth
falsely
towards those that live and conduct themselves righteously,
certainly
cutteth down his own self, like a forest with an axe. One
must not seek
to confound his understanding whose overthrow one doth not
like, for, if
one's understanding is confounded, one can never devote his
attention to
what is beneficial. One that hath his soul under control
never, O
Bharata, disregardeth anybody in the three worlds,--no, not
even the
commonest creature, far less those bulls among men, the sons
of Pandu. He
that surrendereth himself to the influence of anger loseth
his sense of
right and wrong. Rank growth must always be cut off. Behold,
O Bharata,
this is the proof. At present, O sire, union with the sons
of Pandu is
better for thee than thy union with the wicked. If thou
makest peace with
them, thou mayst obtain the fruition of all thy wishes. O
best of kings,
while enjoying the kingdom that has been founded by the
Pandavas, thou
seekest protection from others, disregarding the Pandavas
themselves.
Reposing the cares of thy state on Dussasana, Durvisaha,
Karna, and
Suvala's son, thou desirest the continuance of thy
prosperity, O Bharata.
These, however, are far inferior to the Pandavas in
knowledge, in virtue,
in capacity for acquiring wealth, and in prowess. Indeed, O
Bharata, (let
alone the four I have mentioned) all these kings together,
with thee at
their head, are incapable of even looking at the face of
Bhima, when
angry, on the field of battle. O sire, this force consisting
of all the
kings of the earth is, indeed, at thy elbow. There are also
Bhishma, and
Drona, and this Karna, and Kripa, and Bhurisrava, and
Somadatta, and
Aswatthaman, and Jayadratha. All these together are
incapable of fighting
against Dhananjaya. Indeed, Arjuna is incapable of being
vanquished in
battle even by all the gods, Asuras, men, and Gandharvas. Do
not set thy
heart for battle. Seest thou the man in any of the royal races
of the
earth, who having encountered Arjuna in battle can return
home safe and
sound? O bull of Bharata's race, what advantage is there in
a universal
slaughter? Show me a single man who will defeat that Arjuna,
by defeating
whom alone victory may be thine? Who will encounter that son
of Pandu in
battle, who had vanquished all the celestials with the
Gandharvas,
Yakshas and Pannagas at Khandavaprastha? Then also the
marvellous account
that is heard of what happened at Virata's city, touching
that encounter
between one and many, is sufficient proof of this, Hopest
thou to
vanquish in battle Arjuna who when excited with rage is
invincible,
irresistible, ever-victorious, and undeteriorating Arjuna,
that hero, who
gratified the God of gods, Siva himself in fight? With
myself again as
his second when that son of Pritha will rush to the field of
battle
against an enemy, who is there that is competent to
challenge him then?
Can Purandara himself do so? He that would vanquish Arjuna
in battle
would support the Earth on his arms, consume in rage the
whole population
of the Earth, and hurl the very gods from heaven. Look at
thy sons, thy
brothers, kinsmen, and other relatives. Let not these chiefs
of Bharata's
race all perish on thy account. Let not the race of Kauravas
be
exterminated or reduced. O king, let not people say that
thou art the
exterminator of thy race and the destroyer of its
achievements. Those
mighty car-warriors, the Pandavas (if peace be made) will
install thee as
the Yuvaraja, and thy father Dhritarashtra, that lord of
men, as the
sovereign of this extensive empire. Do not, O sire,
disregard the
prosperity that is awaiting thee and is sure to come. Giving
to the sons
of Pritha half the kingdom, win thou great prosperity.
Making peace with
the Pandavas and acting according to the counsels of thy
friends, and
rejoicing with them, thou art sure to obtain what is for thy
good for
ever and ever.'"
SECTION CXXV
"Vaisampayana said, 'Hearing, O bull of Bharata's race,
these words of
Kesava, Bhishma, the son of Santanu, then said unto
vindictive
Duryodhana, Krishna hath spoken to thee, desirous of
bringing about peace
between kinsmen. O sire, follow those counsels, and do not
yield to the
influence of wrath. If thou dost not act, O sire, according
to the words
of the high-souled Kesava, neither prosperity, nor happiness
nor what is
for thy good, wilt thou ever have. The mighty-armed Kesava,
O sire, hath
said unto thee what is consistent with virtue and profit.
Accept thou
that object, and do not, O king, exterminate the population
of the earth.
This resplendent prosperity of the Bharatas amongst all the
kings of the
earth, thou wilt, during the very life of Dhritarashtra,
destroy through
thy wickedness, and thou wilt also, through this arrogant disposition
of
thine, deprive thyself with all thy counsellors, sons,
brothers, and
kinsmen, of life, if, O thou foremost of Bharata's race,
thou
transgressest the words of Kesava, thy father, and of wise
Vidura,--words
that are consistent with truth and fraught with benefit to
thyself. Be
not the exterminator of thy race, be not a wicked man, let
not thy heart
be sinful, do not tread the path of unrighteousness. Do not
sink thy
father and mother into an ocean of grief.' After Bhishma had
concluded,
Drona also said these words unto Duryodhana, who, filled
with wrath, was
then breathing heavily, 'O sire, the words that Kesava hath
spoken unto
thee are fraught with virtue and profit, Santanu's son
Bhishma also hath
said the same. Accept those words, O monarch. Both of them
are wise,
endued with great intelligence, with souls under control,
desirous of
doing what is for thy good, and possessed of great learning.
They have
said what is beneficial. Accept their words, O king, O thou
possessed of
great wisdom, act according to what both Krishna and Bhishma
have said. O
chastiser of foes, do not, from delusion of understanding,
disregard
Madhava. They that are always encouraging thee, are unable
to give thee
victory. During the time of battle they will throw the burthen
of
hostility on other's necks. Do not slaughter the Earth's
population. Do
not slay thy sons and brothers. Know that host is invincible
in the midst
of which are Vasudeva and Arjuna. If, O Bharata, thou dost
not accept the
truthful words of thy friends, Krishna and Bhishma, then, O
sire, thou
wilt surely have to repent. Arjuna is even greater than what
Jamadagni's
son hath described him to be. As regards Krishna, the son of
Devaki, he
is incapable of being resisted by even the gods. O bull of
Bharata's
race, what use is there in telling thee what is really
conducive to thy
happiness and good? Everything hath now been said unto thee.
Do what thou
wishest. I do not wish to say anything more unto thee, O
foremost of
Bharata's race.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'After Drona had ceased,
Vidura also, otherwise
called Kshattri, casting his eyes on Duryodhana, said unto
that
vindictive son of Dhritarashtra, 'O Duryodhana, O bull of
Bharata's race,
I do not grieve for thee. I grieve, however, for this old
couple, viz.,
Gandhari and thy father. Having thee, of wicked soul for
their protector
(of whom they will shortly be deprived), they will have to
wander with
anybody to look after them, and deprived also of friends and
counsellors,
like a pair of birds shorn of their wings. Having begotten
such a wicked
son who is the exterminator of his race, alas, these two
will have to
wander over the earth in sorrow, subsisting on alms.' After
this, king
Dhritarashtra, addressing Duryodhana, seated in the midst of
his brothers
and surrounded by all the kings, said, 'Listen, O
Duryodhana, to what the
high-souled Sauri hath said. Accept those words which are
eternal, highly
beneficial and conducive to what is for thy highest good.
With the aid of
this Krishna of faultless deeds, we amongst all the kings,
are sure to
have all our cherished objects. Firmly united by Kesava, be
reconciled, O
sire, with Yudhishthira. Seek thou this great good of the
Bharatas like
unto an august ceremony of propitiation. Through Vasudeva's
agency, bind
thyself closely with the Pandavas. I think, the time for
that is come. Do
not let the opportunity pass away. If, however, thou
disregardest Kesava,
who from a desire of achieving what is for good, is
soliciting thee to
make peace, then victory will never be thine.'"